["Recent Archaeological Discoveries, and Ecclesiastical and Political Developments | 291 The Assyrian Mar Narsai Cathedral Chaldean monastery of Mar Mattai (p. 101) was awaited younger Christian women who did built in 2006 in Dohuk, Iraqi also successfully defended. not manage to flee and were captured by the Kurdistan Region. Photo: 2009. jihadists of IS. Like Yezidi women, they were The jihadist attack on Mosul and the Niniveh raped and sold at slave markets as sex slaves. Plains gave rise to a huge wave of fugitives. Most Children were also sold as slaves. As reported of Mosul\u2019s approximately 60,000 to 70,000 in the press, \u2018customers\u2019 from Iraq, Syria and Christians fled the city during the attacks. Saudi Arabia came and bought women for USD Those who remained were confronted with the 200 \u2013 300 \u2018a piece\u2019.23 To help the refugees arriving ultimatum to either convert to Islam or to pay in the region of Kurdistan, ACERO, the Assyrian the jizya tribute inflicted on dhimmis (non- Church of the East Relief Organization, founded Muslim people of the Book), to leave the city in 2007, has launched various philanthropic on the spot without any belongings or to be programs, including an initiative to support killed.21 More than 100,000 Christians had to housing and school construction. seek refuge in Kurdistan, where they settled in the major cities, such as Erbil and its suburb Unique cultural heritage sites were also lost Ankawa, or Dohuk and Suleymaniyah, which due to the jihadist barbarism. Not only were had already sheltered Christian refugees from more than fifty churches and monasteries either war-torn Syria.22 An especially cruel ordeal destroyed or turned into secular buildings such","292 | The Church of the East as prisons, garages and stores, but even locally Afghan Talibans. Unfortunately, the events that venerated Muslim shrines, such as the famous followed justified the Patriarch\u2019s fears. Mosque of prophet Yunus (Jonah), built over the tomb of Patriarch Henanisho I (in office 685 \u2013 Although the Christian Assyrian community 701, see p. 145), were turned to rubble. is small, two armed militias have been formed which fight jointly with the Peshmerga against The advance of the Islamic State (then called the jihadists. The Niniveh Plain Protection Unit Islamic State of Iraq and the Levant) into eastern was founded by the political party called Assyrian and northern Syria as a consequence of the power Democratic Movement ADM, and the Dwekh vacuum created by the civil war that began in Nawsha (literally \u2018the one who sacrifices himself\u2019) 2011 also severely endangers the Christians of was founded by the Assyrian Patriotic Party. Both Syria. In the spring of 2013, the jihadists and militias count a few thousand men but only a al-Qaeda-affiliated al-Nusra Front, together with minority of them is ready for combat.25 Not only other rebel groups, seized control of the city of Assyrians, but also other Iraqis and even some al-Raqqah, located about 160 km east of Aleppo. Westerners have undergone training. The Assyrian At the same time, the valley of the Khabur River, minority is represented in both the national and a tributary of the Euphrates, fell to the jihadists. regional parliaments according to the quota set It has served as a refuge to Assyrian Christians for Christians. Since 2014, the Assyrians have held since the massacres committed by the Iraqi army five seats out of 328 in the National Council of in 1933.24 In total, about 35,000 to 40,000 Assyrian Representatives, the Majlis, and also five seats out Christians lived in eastern Syria prior to 2011. of 111 in the Iraqi Kurdistan Parliament.26 The Assyrian Christians were forced to flee in the face of the advance of the jihadists from the View from the monastery hospice al-Nusra Front, either westward to Damascus or \u2018Our Saving Father\u2019 in Alqosh, Iraqi Lebanon or eastward to Dohuk in the Kurdistan Kurdistan Region. Photo: 2009. Region. The al-Nusra jihadists were soon followed by the jihadists of ISIS, who took control of al- Raqqah in January 2014. As the author recalls, the Patriarch of the Greek Orthodox Church of Antioch, H.H. Ignatius IV Hazim (in office 1979 \u2013 2012), anticipated the fate of the Christians in Syria and of the Syrian people in general when the author interviewed him in April 2002 in Damascus. The Patriarch was greatly concerned about the consequences of an American attack on Saddam Hussein looming on the horizon under the pretext that the Iraqi regime was developing weapons of mass destruction, since such an intervention could destabilize the whole of the Middle East. He worried that the fall of more or less secular dictators such as Saddam Hussein or Bashar al-Assad would leave the Christians without protection from lurking Islamist groups similar to the Arab jihadists supporting the","Recent Archaeological Discoveries, and Ecclesiastical and Political Developments | 293 In view of the hundreds of thousands of Region. Christianity\u2019s long-term survival in Christians who left Iraq since the infamous Anfal Iraq will depend on four factors: first, the Campaign in 1988, the First Gulf War of 1990 \u2013 1 stability of the autonomous Kurdistan Region and the chaotic mismanagement after the US and its continued tolerant policy towards invasion in 2003, the question of whether the religious minorities; second, the overcoming Christians of Iraq have any future in their of the Islamic State and the liberation of own homeland continues to dominate. The Mosul and the Niniveh Plains from its grasp; Assyrian and Chaldean Christians have lived in third, the establishment of an effective Iraq for almost two thousand years, about five national Iraqi government in Baghdad which hundred years longer than the Arab Muslims would prioritize a reconciliation with and who spread Islam beginning in the seventh the reintegration of the large Sunni minority, century. Yet Oriental Christianity in Iraq is especially former Baathist officials and army threatened by extinction. There is also no officers; and fourth, but not least, Christians doubt that the situation would be even bleaker staying in their homelands and fighting for without the safe haven of the Kurdistan their own future.","","Notes Notes to illustration captions Abdin: Lebendiges Kulturerbe, 1999. pp. 288\u2013297. finds seems arbitrary. Strzygowski, Josef: Beitr\u00e4ge zur Kunstgeschichte 22\t Reuther, O.: The German Excavations at 1\t See pp.159ff. des Mittelalters von Nordmesopotamien, Hellas 2\t Strzygowski, Josef: Amida: Beitr\u00e4ge zur Kunst- und dem Abendlande, 1910. pp. 225\u2013230. Ctesiphon, 1929. Table VI, pp.449ff. 13\t Leroy, Jules: Les Manuscripts Syriaques \u00e0 Peintures 23\t Fiey, Jean Maurice: Assyrie Chr\u00e9tienne, 1965. Vol. geschichte des Mittelalters von Nordmesopotamien, conserv\u00e9s dans les Biblioth\u00e8ques d\u2019Europe et Hellas und dem Abendlande, 1910. pp. 332f. d\u2019Orient, 1964. Vol. I, pp. 383\u2013389. II, pp. 748\u2013754. 3\t Segal, J.B.: Edessa: The Blessed City, 1970. 14\t Thekeparampil, Jacob: Vestiges of East Syriac 24\t Baum, Wilhelm: Schirin: Christin, K\u00f6nigin, p.104. Youssif, Ephrem-Isa: Les Philosophes et Christianity in India, 2003. p. 5. Traducteurs Syriaques, 1997. pp. 55, 80. 15\t Mingana, A.: The Early Spread of Christianity in Liebesmythos, 2003. pp. 68\u201372. 4\t Raschid, ad-Din: Histoire des Mongols de la Perse, India, 1926. pp. 73f. 25\t Chronique de S\u00e9ert: Mishoire Nestorienne. Part II, 1968. pp.329\u2013337. Segal, J.B.: Edessa: The Blessed 16\t Pognon, Henri: Inscriptions s\u00e9mitiques de la Syrie, City, 1970. p.110. de la M\u00e9sopotamie et de la r\u00e9gion de Mossoul, Vol. 2, 1919. p. 555. 5\t Information Christlicher Orient, September 2004. 1907. pp. 152\u2013155. 26\t Leroy, Jules: Les Manuscripts Syriaques \u00e0 Peintures Pamphlet 15, pp.3\u20135. 17\t\tBrock, Sebastian et al.: The Hidden Pearl: The 6\t Desreumaux, Alain: Histoire du roi Abgar et de Aramaic Heritage, 2001. Vol. III, p. 109. Mingana, conserv\u00e9s dans les Biblioth\u00e8ques d\u2019Europe et J\u00e9sus, 1993. pp.26f. Mar Odisho Metropolitan: A.: The Early Spread of Christianity in India, d\u2019Orient, 1964. Vol. I, pp.367\u2013371; Vol.II, The Book of Marganitha (The Pearl) on the Truth 1926. pp. 46, 65. pp. 125f. of Christianity, 1988. p. 58. 18\t I sincerely thank Dr Andreas Juckel of the 27\t Hollerweger, Hans: Tur Abdin: Lebendiges 7\t Brock, Sebastian et al.: The Hidden Pearl: The Westphalian Wilhelms-Universit\u00e4t for the Kulturebe, 1999. pp. 27f. Aramaic Heritage, 2001. Vol. II, pp. 49, 124. identification and dating of the manuscript. 28\t Rashad, Mahmoud: Iran, 1998. pp.63. Transformations of the Edessa Portrait of Christ, 19\t Brentjes, Burchard: Mittelasien. Eine 29\t A Bishop Hosea of Ganzak took part in the 2004. pp.46\u201370. Kulturgeschichte der V\u00f6lker zwischen Kaspischem synod of 486. Braun, Oskar (ed.): Das Buch der 8\t Badger, George Percy: The Nestorians and their Meer und Tien-Shan, 1977. pp. 57f. Synhados oder Synodicon Orientale, 1975. p.73. Rituals, 1987. Vol.I, pp. 322f, 331. Desreumaux Dreswanskaya, G.A.: Ovalnij dom christianskoj See also: Fiey, Jean Maurice: Communaut\u00e9s Alain: Histoire du roi Abgar et de J\u00e9sus, 1993. ovschini v starom Merve, 1974. Vol. XV, syriaques en Iran et Irak des origines \u00e0 1552, 1979. p.165. Pognon, Henri: Inscriptions s\u00e9mitiques pp. 155\u2013181. Usmanova, S.I.: Kristianskjie pp. 284, 398ff. de la Syrie, de la M\u00e9sopotamie et de la r\u00e9gion de pamatniki Turkmenii, 1994. pp. 26\u201333. 30\t\tFiey, Jean Maurice: Assyrie Chr\u00e9tienne, 1965. Vol. Mossoul, 1907. pp.204\u2013208. Segal, J.B.: Edessa: 20\t Pugachenkova, G.A.: Puti razvitiya architektury II, pp. 390, 535\u2013548. Harrak, Amir: Patriarchal The Blessed City, 1970. pp. 8, 26. juznogo Turkmenistana pory rabovladeniya i Funerary Inscriptions in the Monastery of 9\t Segal, J.B.: Edessa: The Blessed City, 1970. pp.183f, feodalisma, 1958. pp. 125\u2013131. Rabban Hormizd, 2003. Thomas, Bishop of 237, 249, 256. Ministry of Culture and Tourism 21\t\tHerrmann, Georgina: Monuments of Merv, Marga: The Book of Governors, 1893. Vol.I, of the Republic of Turkey: Cultural details of 1999. pp. 103f, 180ff. Herrmann\u2019s rejection pp. CLVII\u2013CLXXIII. Sanliurfa, religious architecture, 2004. (English of Pugachenkova\u2019s interpretation should be 31\t Fiey, Jean Maurice: Assyrie Chr\u00e9tienne, 1965. Vol. website: http:\/\/goturkey.kulturturizm.gov.tr\/) questioned for the following reasons. 1, The II, pp. 390, 565\u2013609. Pognon, Henri: Inscriptions 10\t\tGockel, Wolfgang: Irak, 2001. p. 135. church is oriented with a minimum deviation s\u00e9mitiques de la Syrie, de la M\u00e9sopotamie et de la 11\t Fiey, Jean Maurice: Nisibe: M\u00e9tropole syriaque of 5\u00b0 to the east, in no case to the south-east. 2, r\u00e9gion de Mossoul, 1907. pp.135ff. orientale et ses suffragants des origines \u00e0 nos jours, Herrmann made no excavations. 3, The floorplan 32\t\tDiwersy, Alfred and Wand, Gisela: Irak: Land 1977. pp.12f, 114. of the eastern section of the ruins is still today zwischen Euphrat und Tigris, 2001. p.425. 12\t\tFiey, Jean Maurice: Nisibe: M\u00e9tropole syriaque recognizable as a three-part apse. 4, To dismiss Pognon, Henri: Inscriptions s\u00e9mitiques de la Syrie, orientale et ses suffragants des origines \u00e0 nos jours, the Sassanian discoveries as random residual de la M\u00e9sopotamie et de la r\u00e9gion de Mossoul, 1977. pp.134\u2013150. Hollerweger, Hans: Tur 1907. p.143. 33\t\tGul\u00e1csi, Zsuzsanna: Manichaean Art in Berlin Collections, 2001. pp. 56\u201361. 34\t Brock, Sebastian et al.: The Hidden Pearl: The Aramaic Heritage, 2001. Vol.II, p.211.","296 | The Church of the East 35\t Palmer, Andrew: Monk and Mason on the Tigris de l\u2019\u00e9glise catholique romaine de Jean de 1500, 1977. p.89. Saeki, P.Y.: The Nestorian Frontier, 1960. p. 136. Montecorvino, 1952. pp. 155\u2013167. Enoki, Kazuo: Documents and Relics in China, 1951. p.430\u201333. The Nestorian Christianism in China in Medieval Translation by a Chinese man on-site on 4 July 36\t Fiey, Jean Maurice: Assyrie Chr\u00e9tienne, 1965. Vol. Time according to recent historical and archae- 2002. II, pp.788ff. Thomas, Bishop of Marga: The Book ological researches, 1964. pp. 45\u201381. Heissig, 67\t Nowgorodwa, Eleonora: Alte Kunst der Mongolei, of Governors, 1893. Vol. II, p. 575. Walther: Die Mongolen, 1989. pp. 309\u2013319. 1980. p. 239. Schreiber, Dagmar: Kasachstan Lattimore, Owen: A ruined Nestorian city in entdecken, 2003. pp.419f, 423. Personal 37\t Fiey, Jean Maurice: Assyrie Chr\u00e9tienne, 1965. Inner Mongolia, 1934. pp. 481\u2013497. observation of the author in the peninsula of Vol.I, p.285. Nisibe, 1977. p. 55. 55\t Niu, Ruji: Nestorian Inscriptions in Syriac Mangyshlak in Kazakhstan. and Uighur Scripts preserved in China, 1999. 68\t Mt 4:19; Mk 1:17; Lk 5:10. 38\t See Chapter VII, note 17. pp. 172\u2013180. 69\t Fiey, Jean Maurice: Nisibe, 1977. pp.241ff. 39\t Fiey, Jean Maurice: Assyrie Chr\u00e9tienne, 1965. Vol. 56\t Borbone, Pier Giorgio: The Gospel Book 70\t Fiey, Jean Maurice: Mossoul Chr\u00e9tienne, 1959. for the Princess Sara, 2003. Leroy, Jules: Les pp.120ff. II, pp.497\u2013511. Manuscripts Syriaques \u00e0 Peintures conserv\u00e9s dans 40\t The Book of Jonah. Koran, among others, les Biblioth\u00e8ques d\u2019Europe et d\u2019Orient, 1964. Vol. I, Notes to Chapter I p. 109. Pognon, Henri: Inscriptions s\u00e9mitiques XXXVII:139\u2013148; LXVIII:48\u201350. de la Syrie, de la M\u00e9sopotamie et de la r\u00e9gion de 1\tNestorius: Le Livre d\u2019H\u00e9raclide de Damas, 1910. 41\t Bauschke, Martin: Jesus im Koran, 2001. pp. 107f. Mossoul, 1907. pp. 137f. p. 188. 42\t Herzfeld, Ernst: Die Malereien von Samarra, 57\t This gravestone most probably stems from the Chu valley in north-western Kyrgyzstan. For the 2\t Bar, Kaldoun: Histoire du Moine Rabban Youssef 1927. p.IX, table LXI. identification of the stone and the translation Bousnaya, 1900. p.214. 43\t Geng, Shimin, Klimkeit, Hans-Joachim and Laut, of its inscription I thank Dr Alexei Savchenko, Kiev, and Prof. Mikhail Bar Yuhannan Sado, 3\t For ease of reading, we have omitted diacritical Jens: Eine neue nestorianische Grabinschrift St Petersburg. Another reading dates the marks. Additionally, all dates are understood, aus China. 1996. pp. 164\u2013175. Klimkeit Hans- stone to 1571 of the Seleucian calendar, which unless otherwise indicated, to be \u2018CE\u2019. Joachim: Christian Art on the Silk Road, 1993. corresponds to our year 1260. Concerning the pp. 480ff. word \u2018Qushtans\u2019 see: Dickens, Mark: \u2018Syriac 4\t Dates given in parentheses after names refer to 44\t Klein, Wassilios: Das nestorianische Christentum Gravestones in the Tashkent History Museum\u2019, lifespan, unless, as in cases of the reigns of rulers an den Handelswegen durch Kyrgyzstan bis zum 2009, p. 29f. or patriarchs, otherwise indicated. 14.Jh., 2000. pp. 107f. Klimkeit, Hans-Joachim: 57a\t See also p. 287. Christian Art on the Silk Road, 1993. p. 480. 58\t Dzumagulov, Cetin: Die syrisch-t\u00fcrkischen 5\t See pp. 45,53ff. 44a\t Translation Nicholas Sims-Williams: www.explo- (nestorianischen) Denkm\u00e4ler in Kirgisien, 1968. 6\t Braun, Oskar (ed.): Das Buch der Synhados oder ration-eurasia.com, see completed project Urgut. pp. 477\u2013480. Klein, Wassilios: Das nestorianische See also: Dickens, Mark: \u2018Syriac Inscriptions near Christentum an den Handelswegen durch Synodicon Orientale, 1975. pp.64ff, 309ff. Moffett, Urgut, Uzbekistan\u2019. forthcoming. Kyrgyzstan bis zum 14.Jh., 2000. pp. 258\u2013260. For Samuel Hugh: A History of Christianity in Asia, 45\t Roux, Jean-Paul: Le christianisme en Asie centrale, the reference to Dzumgalov\u2019s publication I thank 1992. p. 249. 1996. p.2f. Dr Wassilios Klein, Bonn. 7\t Fischer, Karl Martin: Das Urchristentum. 1985. 46\t Baulo, A.V.: Silver Plate from the Malaya Ob, 59\t Grousset, Ren\u00e9: The Empire of the Steppes: A pp. 92\u201399. 2000. pp.143\u2013153. Mode, Markus: \u2018K\u00f6nig David History of Central Asia, 1970. pp. 341f. Handbook 8\t Gillman, Ian and Klimkeit, Hans-Joachim: am Kleinen Ob?\u2019 2007, p. 150. of Christianity in China, 2001. pp. 75f. Klein, Christians in Asia before 1500, 1999. p.159. 47\t Yaldiz, Marianne (ed.): Magische G\u00f6tterwelten, Wassilios: Das nestorianische Christentum an den 9\t Dauvillier, Jean: Les Provinces Chald\u00e9ennes \u00abde 2000. p.224. Handelswegen durch Kyrgyzstan bis zum 14.Jh., l\u2019Ext\u00e9rieur\u00bb au Moyen Age, 1948. p.273\u2013275. 48\t Baumer, Christoph: Die S\u00fcdliche Seidenstrasse, 2000. p. 48. 10\t Klein, Wassilios: Das nestorianische Christentum 2002. pp.60f. Gabin, A.v.: Das Leben im 60\t Mayhew, Bradley: Mongolia, 2001. p. 278. an den Handelswegen durch Kyrgyzstan bis zum uighurischen K\u00f6nigreich von Qocho, 1973. 61\t Parry, Ken: Angels and Apsaras: Christian 14.Jh., 2000. p.253f. Klein cites the Nestorian pp.164ff, table 85. Whitfield, Roderick: The Art Tombstones from Quanzhou, 2003. pp. 4f. Church historian Amr ibn Matta (\u20201350). The of Central Asia, 1982. Vol. II, tables 7, 8, 17, 28. 62\t Lieu, Samuel N.C.: Nestorian Remains from Zaitun authorship, but not the date of this 14th century Yaldiz, Marianne (ed.): Magische G\u00f6tterwelten, (Quanzhou) South China, 2003. pp.4f. Moule, A.C.: history is debated. Landron believes that its 2000. pp.227f, 253. Christians in China before the Year 1500, 1977. author was Saliba ibn Yuhanna writing between 49\t Palmer, Martin: The Jesus Sutras, 2001. pp. 13\u201330. Table 11. Wang, Lianmao: Return to the City of 1332 and 1349. In any case, this 14th century Saeki, P.Y.: The Nestorian Documents and Relics in Light, 2000. p.114. See note 127, chapter IX. Book of the Tower is modelled after an elder China, 1951. pp. 30, 354\u2013399. 63\t Bell, Gertrude L.: Amurath to Amurath, 1911. book with the same title composed in the 1140s, 50\t Klimkeit, Hans-Joachim: Das Kreuzsymbol in pp. 273\u2013279. Fiey, Jean Maurice: Assyrie and itself incorporating a work from the first half der zentralasiatischen Religionsbegegnung. 2002. Chr\u00e9tienne, 1965. Vol. II, pp. 798\u2013814. Leroy Jules: of the 11th century. Hence the 14th century Book pp.265f. Parry, Ken: Images in the Church of the Moines et Monast\u00e8res du Proche-Orient, 1958. of the Tower also contains dated information. East: The Evidence from Central Asia and China. pp. 266f. Thomas, Bishop of Marga: The Book of See: Landron, B\u00e9n\u00e9dicte: Chr\u00e9tiens et Musulmans 1996. p.160. Whitfield, Roderick: The Art of Governors, 1893. Vol. II, p. 575. en Irak, 1994, pp. 99-103. Brock, Sebastian et al.: Central Asia, 1982. Vol. I, table 25, fig. 76, p. 322. 64\t Hamilton, James: Le texte turc en caract\u00e8res The Hidden Pearl, vol. 3, 2001, p. 194. 51\t Gi\u00e8s, Jacques and Cohen, Monique (eds): S\u00e9rinde, syriaques du grand sceau cruciforme de Mar \t In different epochs, the metropolitan sees varied. Terre de Bouddha Dix si\u00e8cles d\u2019art sur la Route Yahballaha III. 1972. pp. 156\u2013160. The gold seal \t See also: Dauvillier, Jean: Les Provinces de soie, 1995. p. 79f. Li, Tang: A Study of the used by Yahballaha in 1302 was a replacement Chald\u00e9ennes \u00abde l\u2019Ext\u00e9rieur\u00bb au Moyen Age, History of Nestorian Christianity in China and its ordered by Il-Khan Ghazzan in 1298, since the 1948. p.266\u2013314. Concerning the archdiocese Literature in Chinese, 2002. p. 114. Moule, A.C.: original, issued by M\u00f6ngke, was stolen in 1297 of Khan (Jan) Baliq and Alfaliq (Almaliq) Christians in China before the Year 1500, 1977. during the plundering of the patriarchal see of see: Dickens, Mark: \u2018Syriac Gravestones in pp.52 ff. Maragha. the Tashkent History Museum\u2019, 2009, p. 24. 52\t Peng, Jinzang: New archaeological discoveries 65\t Klein, Wassilios: Das nestorianische Christentum Mingana, A.: The early Spread of Christianity in in the Northern Area of the Mogao Caves at an den Handelswegen durch Kyrgyzstan bis zum Central Asia and the Far East, 1925. pp.318\u2013330. Dunhuang, 2001, pp. 74f, plate 8. 14.Jh., 2000. p. 224. Moule, A.C.: Christians in Moule, A.C.: Christians in China before the Year 53\t Baulo, A.V.: Connection between Time and China before the Year 1500, 1977. pp.86\u201389. Saeki, 1500, 1977. p.21f. Vine, Aubrey: The Nestorian Cultures (Silver Plate from Verhnee Nilaino), P.Y.: The Nestorian Documents and Relics in Churches, 1937. pp.112\u2013137. 2004. pp.127\u2013136. China, 1951. pp.430\u2013433. 11\t Vine, Aubrey: The Nestorian Churches, 1937. p.117f. 53a\t The author was previously not aware of this issue 66\t Moule, A.C.: Christians in China before the Year 12\t Dauvillier, Jean: Les Provinces Chald\u00e9ennes \u00abde although Raffaele Biscione had highlighted it l\u2019Ext\u00e9rieur\u00bb au Moyen Age, 1948. p.292. Gillman already in 1985. Briscione, Raffaele: \u2018The so-called Ian, Klimkeit, Hans-Joachim: Christians in Asia \u2018Nestorian Seals\u2019: Connection between Ordos and before 1500, 1999. p.217f. Middle Asia in Middle-Late Bronze Age, 1985, pp. 95-109. See also: Winkelmann, Sylvia: Seals of the Oasis from the Ligabue Collection, 2004. 54\t Egami, Namio: Olon-Sume et la d\u00e9couverte","Notes | 297 13\t A metropolitan see included six to twelve dioceses, 32\t Agur, C.M.: Church History of Travancore, 1990. Fran\u00e7oise: Le moment de la s\u00e9paration. In: Le which were, however, often vacant, especially in p.50. Monde de la Bible. No. 150, April\/May 2003. the Far East. The rough estimate of seven to eight p. 32. The first step to accept non-Jews into the million Nestorians follows from the following 33\t Badger, George Percy: The Nestorians and their Christian community had, in fact, been taken by assumptions: Mesopotamia, 2\u20134 million; Iran, Rituals, 1987, vol. 2. p. 12 Apostle Peter when he baptized a few years after 1 million; Central Asia, 1 million; Mongols and Jesus\u2019s death the Roman centurion Cornelius and China, 1.5 million; South India, 0.4 million; other 34\t Dioskoros, nephew and successor of Patriarch his family without having them circumcised. Acts places, 0.3 million. The figure of twelve million Cyril of Alexandria, coined the pejorative term. 10:1\u201311:18. or more, found in the literature, seems to us to be Badger, George Percy: The Nestorians and their 18\t On the question of Jesus\u2019s siblings, see Mark 3:31; too high. See: Moffett, Samuel Hugh: A History of Rituals, 1987, vol. 2. p. 128. 6:3; John 5:7; Acts 1:14. Christianity in Asia, 1992. p.376. 19\tGal 2:1\u201321. Fischer, Karl Martin: Das 35\tNestorius: Le Livre d\u2019H\u00e9raclide de Damas, Urchristentum, 1985. pp. 92\u201398, 114, 129. Zeller, 14\t Thomas, Bishop of Marga: The Book of Governors, 1910. pp.50\u201354, 209ff, 216ff. Mar Bawai Dieter (ed.): Christentum I: Von den Anf\u00e4ngen bis pp.113ff. Tabari: Chronique, tome II, 1869. Soro: The Person and Teachings of Nestorius of zur konstantinischen Wende, 2002. pp.75ff. pp.330ff, 344ff. Constantinople with a special Reference to his 20\tCol 3:11. Recognition of the equality of slaves as Condemnation at the Council of Ephesus, 1997. free before God was politically explosive. Paul 15\t Chronique de S\u00e9ert. Histoire Nestorienne, tome pp.7\u201316. and the early Christian community were careful, II\/2, 1919. p.551. however, and did not extend religious equality 36\t Loofs, Friedrich: Nestorius and His Place in the into the social and economic spheres. \u2018Let each of 16\t Thomas, Bishop of Marga: The Book of Governors, History of Christian Doctrine, c. 1990. p. 42ff. you remain in the condition in which you were 1893. p.115. called. Were you a slave when called? Do not be 37\t Mar Odisho Metropolitan: The Book of concerned about it\u2019 (1 Cor 7:20f.). See also the 17\t Spuler, Bertold: Die Mongolen in Iran, 1955. Marganitha, 1988. p. 37. Letter to Philemon. pp. 181\u2013190. 21\tActs 15:1\u201329. Fischer, however, dates the Apostolic 38\t Perkins, Justin: A Residence of Eight Years in Council earlier than the conflict between Paul 18\t Bar Hebraeus: The Chronography of Gregory Abu\u2019l Persia among the Nestorian Christians, 1843. and Peter, locating it \u2018in the winter of 43\/44 at the Faraj, 1932. p.505f. p. 175. latest\u2019. Fischer, Karl Martin: Das Urchristentum, 1985. p. 41. 19\t Spuler, Bertold: Die Mongolen im Iran, 1955. 39\t Mar Aprem Metropolitan in: Voice of the East, 22\t They are: the forbidding of eating meat that had p. 184. Moffett, Samuel Hugh: A History of vol. 49, nos. 5 & 6, p. 7. May\u2013June 2002. been sacrificed to idols, blood and animals that Christianity in Asia, 1992. p.475f. had been strangled, and the acceptance of Jewish 40\t I am indebted to Mrs. Susan Khoshaba from Dehuk marriage law. Acts 15:29. These four laws belong 20\t Moffett, Samuel Hugh: A History of Christianity for abundant information relating to the present among the seven pre-Mosaic laws that applied in Asia, 1992. p.489. events within the Church and the Christian to all people. The three others of monotheism, community of Iraq and to Dr Mark Dickens, reproduction and the interdiction of killing are 21\t Budge, E.A. Wallis: The Monks of Kublai Khan, who drew my attention to several inaccuracies taken for granted and not repeated. Emperor of China, 1928. pp. 165\u2013197. Moffett, and outdated information in the first edition. 23\t Kindi, al.: Risalat..., ninth century\/1994. p.228. Samuel Hugh: A History of Christianity in Asia, 24\t Mar Odisho Metropolitan: Usul ad-Din, 1992. p.433f. Notes to Chapter II fourteenth century\/1994. pp. 297f. 25\t\tActs 21:27\u201337. 22\t Youssif, Ephrem-Isa: Les Philosophes et 1\t Translated literally, the Greek word 26\t Fischer, Karl Martin: Das Urchristentum, Traducteurs Syriaques, 1997. p. 94. \u2018Mesopotamia\u2019 means \u2018land between the rivers\u2019. 1985.\tpp. 126, 134. It is important to distinguish between, first, James, the Lord\u2019s brother, the first 23\t Youssif, Ephrem-Isa: Les Philosophes et 2\t Upon the death of Herod Agrippa in 44 CE. leader of the Christian community of Jerusalem; Traducteurs Syriaques, 1997. p. 102. Le Coz, Judea became a Roman province, governed by a second, James the elder, son of Zebedee and Raymond: Les m\u00e9decins \u00abnestoriens\u00bb au moyen procurator. brother of John; and, third, James the younger. age, c.2000. pp.13\u201317. 27\t Cr\u00e9t\u00e9, Liliane: Rupture entre jud\u00e9o-chr\u00e9tiens 3\t Seleucia-Ctesiphon lies about 30 kilometres south et juifs au I. si\u00e8cle, 2003. p. 23. See also: 24\t Theodore of Mopsuestia gave the relevant work of Baghdad, for whose construction the ancient Desreumaux, Alain: Histoire du roi Abgar et de a significant title: \u2018Against those who claim that capital was exploited as a quarry after 762. J\u00e9sus, 1993. p. 88. human beings sin out of nature and not will.\u2019 28\t Thiede, Carsten Peter and d\u2019Ancona, Matthew: See: Chronique de S\u00e9ert, Part I, vol. 2, 1950. p. 290. 4\tIn 114 Emperor Trajan occupied the capital and Der Jesus-Papyrus, 1996. p. 80f. Kawerau, Peter: Das Christentum des Ostens, advanced to the Persian Gulf. Later, Lucius Verus 29\t See pp. 34ff. 1972. p.48\u201350. Ephrem the Syrian and Isaac conquered Seleucia-Ctesiphon in 161 and 164, 30\t Fiey, Jean Maurice: Jalons pour une Histoire de of Nineveh also decisively rejected the concept as did Septimus Severus in 193. Encyclopaedia l\u2019\u00c9glise en Iraq, 1970. pp. 33f. This legend lives of original sin. See: V\u00f6\u00f6bus, Arthur: History of Britannica, 1998, vol. 21, pp. 950\u2013954. on to this day in Iran. The Three Kings are said Ascetism in the Syrian Orient, vol. III, 1988, p. 85f. to have founded the Church of the Holy Mother 5\t On Zoroastrianism, see pp. 62f. of God in Urmiah while on their return journey 25\t Haendler, Gert: Die abendl\u00e4ndische Kirche im 6\t Encyclopaedia Britannica, 1998, vol. 8, pp. 196ff. from Bethlehem, and, as Marco Polo reported, to Zeitalter der V\u00f6lkerwanderung, 1995, Vol. I\/5. 7\t Fischer, Karl Martin: Das Urchristentum, 1985. be buried in Saveh (located about 120 kilometres p.50\u201353. south-west of Teheran). Marco Polo further p. 171. related the Nestorian legend according to which 26\t Bowker, John (ed.): Das Oxford-Lexikon der 8\t Edward Gibbon, 1737\u20131794. From: National the fire cult of the Zoroastrians was of Christian Weltreligionen, 1999. p.98. origin. The infant Jesus gave the kings a stone, Geographic Magazine. German edition. December which they, in their ignorance, threw into a well, 27\t Mar Bawai Soro: Understanding Church of the 2002. p. 174. whereupon fire fell from heaven into the well. East Sacramental Theology from a Theodorian 9\t Tr\u00f6ger, Karl-Wolfgang. Das Christentum im The kings worshipped it and spread it in their Perspective, 2002. pp.5\u20138. zweiten Jahrhundert, 1988. p. 27. homeland. Polo, Marco: \u2018Il Millione\u2019, 1926, Vol.I. 10\t Orthbrandt, Eberhard and Teuffen, Dietrich pp. 78\u201382. 28\t Alfeyev, Hilarion: L\u2019Univers spirituel d\u2019Isaac le Hans: Ein Kreuz und tausend Wege, 1962. p. 150. 31\tActs 2:9\u201311. Syrien, 2001. p.330f. 11\t Segal, J.B.: Edessa: The Blessed City, 1970. pp. 57ff. 32\t Fiey, Jean Maurice: Jalons pour une Histoire de 12\t Robert, Jean: Des chr\u00e9tiens en Iran, depuis l\u2019\u00c9glise en Iraq, 1970. p. 35f. 29\t Manuscript Pelliot, no.3847. Biblioth\u00e8que quand?, 2003. p. 7. Nationale de Paris. See in: Saeki, P.Y.: The Nestorian 13\t The American missionary Asahel Grant, who Documents and Relics in China, 1951. p. 267. lived in Kurdistan and Iranian Azerbaijan from Li, Tang: A Study of the History of Nestorian 1835 to 1840, proclaimed this conviction in the Christianity in China and its Literature in Chinese, very title of his book: The Nestorians; or the Lost 2002. pp.114, 182. Tribes, 1841. See also: pp. IV, 62, 110, 141. 14\t \u2018Zebaoth\u2019 is the plural form of the Hebrew word 30\t The word \u2018mar\u2019 is an abbreviation of the Syriac \u2018saba\u2019, meaning \u2018army\u2019 or \u2018troops\u2019. Rienecker, \u2018marya\u2019, meaning \u2018lord\u2019. It is placed in front Fritz (ed.): Lexikon zur Bibel, 1962. p. 968. of the names of saints and bishops. In the East 15\tEzra, 9\u201310. Syriac dialect of the Nestorians the vowel \u2018alif\u2019 16\tActs 11:19. is pronounced as \u2018a\u2019, and in the West Syriac of 17\tActs 11:26. Fischer, Karl Martin: Das the Syrian Orthodox Church as \u2018o\u2019, so that \u2018mar\u2019 Urchristentum, 1985. p. 131. Blancheti\u00e8re, becomes \u2018mor\u2019. See: Poizat, Bruno: Les dialectes morts et vivants de l\u2019aram\u00e9en, 2002. p. 2. 31\t Conversation with Patriarch Mar Dinkha IV in Morton Grove, USA, 2 June 2001.","298 | The Church of the East 33\t Fiey, Jean Maurice: Mossoul Chr\u00e9tienne, 1959. 49\t Hopkins, Clark: The Discovery of Dura-Europos, 1992. pp. 121, 132 n. 12, 163. The following p.11. Jalons pour une Histoire de l\u2019\u00c9glise en Iraq, 1979. pp. 93ff. authors, however, maintain the hierarchical 1970. p.36. dependence of Seleucia-Ctesiphon on Antioch: 50\t The Christian historian Sextus Julius Africanus, Grillmeier, Alois: Jesus der Christus im Glauben 34\t Mar Odisho Metropolitan: The Book of who visited Edessa in 195, made a similar report. der Kirche II\/3, 2002. p.181. Le Coz, Raymond: Marganitha (The Pearl) on the Truth of Moffett, Samuel Hugh: A History of Christianity Histoire de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, 1995. p.23. Selb, Christianity, 1988. p. 109. in Asia, 1992. p. 58\u201359. Walter: Die Geschichte des Kirchenrechts der Nestorianer (von den Anf\u00e4ngen bis zur 35\t Moffett, Samuel Hugh: A History of Christianity 51\t Gillman, Ian and Klimkeit, Hans-Joachim: Mongolenzeit), 1981. in Asia, 1992. p. 33. Christians in Asia before 1500, 1999. p. 35. 66\t The chronicle was discovered and edited by Griffith, Sidney H.: Christianity in Edessa and Alphonse Mingana in 1907; its authenticity is 36\t Hennecke, Edgar: Neutestamentliche Apokryphen, the Syriac-speaking world: Mani, Bar Daysan doubted by a few historians. See: Brock, Sebastian 1959. Vol.2, p.309. The Thomas Christians of and Ephraem; the struggle for allegiance on the et al.: The Hidden Pearl, 2001. Vol.3, p.191. Kerala in South India also claim him as their Aramaean frontier, 2002. pp. 10f. Moffett, Samuel Hugh: A History of Christianity apostle. in Asia, 1992. p. 88, n. 91. 52\t Moffett, Samuel Hugh: A History of Christianity 67\t Chronique de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Adiab\u00e8ne sous les Parthes et 37\t Cureton, William: Ancient Syriac Documents, in Asia, 1992. p. 46f. Segal J.B.: Edessa: The Blessed les Sassanides, 1907. p.77f. 1967. pp.33\u201335. City, 1970. p. 50. 68\t Hopkins, Clark: The Discovery of Dura-Europos, 1979. pp. 146\u2013149 Gillman, Ian and Klimkeit, 38\tMatt 28:19f. 53\t Baum, Wilhelm and Winkler, Dietmar W.: Die Hans-Joachim: Christians in Asia before 1500, 39\t Cureton, William: Ancient Syriac Documents, Apostolische Kirche des Ostens, 2000. p. 18. 1999. p. 33. Segal, J.B.: Edessa: The Blessed City, 1970. pp. 24, 41f. 1967. pp.33\u201335. 54\t Desreumaux, Alain: Histoire du roi Abgar et de 69\t Moffett, Samuel Hugh: A History of Christianity 40\t Encyclopaedia Britannica, vol. 5, p. 358. J\u00e9sus, 1993. p. 16. Drijvers H.J.W.: Addai und in Asia, 1992. pp. 74f. 41\t Baumer, Christoph: Die S\u00fcdliche Seidenstrasse: Mani, 1983. pp. 172, 184f. 70\t Fiey, Jean Maurice: Nisibe, 1977. pp.19f. 71\t Fiey, Jean Maurice: Nisibe, 1977. pp.12f, 30, 71f, Inseln im Sandmeer, 2002. p.10. See also here p.26. 55\t It should be mentioned that the oldest extant 76f, 130. 42\t For the text of Eusebius, see: Cureton, William: Syrian manuscript, from the year 411, likewise 72\t On the topic of the Monastery of Noah\u2019s Ark, originated in Edessa. Leroy, Jules: Les Manuscripts see: Bell, Gertrude L.: Amurath to Amurath, 1911. Ancient Syriac Documents, 1967. pp. 1\u20135, and Syriaques \u00e0 Peintures conserv\u00e9s dans les Biblio- pp. 290ff. Fiey, Jean Maurice: Assyrie Chr\u00e9tienne, Hennecke, Edgar: Neutestamentliche Apokryphen, th\u00e8ques d\u2019Europe et d\u2019Orient, 1964, vol. 1. p.106. 1965. Vol. 2, p.750. Nisibe, 1977. p.221. Guyer, 1959. Vol.1, pp. 325f. For the Doctrine of Addai, S.: Meine Tigrisfahrt, 1923. p.149, 154. Thomas, see Cureton, William: Ancient Syriac Documents, 56\t Brock, Sebastian et al.: The Hidden Pearl, 2001. Bishop of Marga: The Book of Governors, 1893. 1967. pp.6\u201323, and Desreumaux Alain: Histoire Vol.1, pp. 38f. In a recent paper, F. Briquel Vol.1, pp. CXVIIf; Vol. 2, p.628. V\u00f6\u00f6bus, Arthur: du roi Abgar et de J\u00e9sus, 1993. Chatonnet postulated the hypothesis that there History of Ascetism in the Syrian Orient, 1958. 43\t In the \u2018year 343 of the Greeks\u2019. In the Syrian existed from the outset two parallel script types Vol. I, p.305. cultural sphere, the Seleucian calendar was in the kingdom of Edessa: a formal Edessian 73\t On Nestorian monasticicm, see pp.113ff. For used until the Middle Ages. It reckoned dates script, the ancestor of Estrangela, and a cursive a detailed discussion of the monasteries of from 1 October 312 BC and is still used in the script, the ancestor of Serto. Briquel Chatonnet, Tur Abdin, see: Bell, Gertrude L.: Amurath to ecclesiastical literature of the Nestorian and F.: Some reflections about the origin of the serto Amurath, 1911. pp.301\u2013326. Fiey, Jean Maurice: Jacobite Churches. (A few earlier authors script, 2005. pp. 173\u2013177. Nisibe, 1977. pp. 124\u2013160. Hollerweger, Hans: began the calendar with 313 or 311 BC.) Our Tur Abdin, 1999. division of world history into periods before 57\t Haarmann, Harald: Universalgeschichte der 74\t Brock, Sebastian: Syriac Perspectives on Late and after Christ was accepted around the tenth Schrift, 1991. pp. 299\u2013304, 505\u2013516. While Antiquity. 1984. ch. XV, p.2 with n.8. century and is based on approximate calculations Estrangela, which has 22 consonants, features 75\t Fiey, Jean Maurice: Nisbe, 1977. p.24. On made by the Roman abbot Dionysius Exiguus no vowels, Nestorian employs a system of points Ephrem the Syrian, see: Klein, Wassilios: Syrische in 525. to indicate vowels, and Serto uses Greek vowels Kirchenv\u00e4ter (ed.), 2004. pp.36\u201357. 44\t Desreumaux, Alain: Histoire du roi Abgar et de placed above and below the consonants. 76\t Fiey, Jean Maurice: Assyrie Chr\u00e9tienne, 1968. J\u00e9sus, 1993. pp.56\u201359. In the earliest texts the Vol.3, p. 266. Mandylion is described as a painting as of the sixth 58\t A table offering a good overview of the various 77\t Chronique de S\u00e9ert, Part I, vol.1, 1993. p.236. century as an imprint left by Jesus Christ himself types of script is found in: M\u00e9rigoux, Jean-Marie: Gillman, Ian and Klimkeit, Hans-Joachim: on a piece of cloth. It\u2019s different from the cloth of Va \u00e0 Ninive! Un dialogue avec l\u2018lraq, 2000. p 253. Christians in Asia before 1500, 1999. p.159. Veronica. Brock, Sebastian: Transform-ations of Nine additional languages were written with 78\t Baum, Wilhelm: Die Verwandlungen des the Edessa Portrait of Christ, 2004. pp.45ff. the Syrian script. See: Brock, Sebastian et al.: Mythos vom Reich des Priesterk\u00f6nigs 45\t D\u00f6pmann, Hans-Dieter: Die Ostkirchen vom The Hidden Pearl, 2001. Vol. 1, pp. 39f, Vol. 2, Johannes, 1999. p.38. Baum, Wilhelm, Winkler, Bilderstreit bis zur Kirchenspaltung von 1054. pp. 261f. Dietmar W.: Die Apostolische Kirche des Kirchengeshichte in Einzeldarstellungen, 1991. Ostens, 2000. pp.14, 45. Bowman, John: The pp.38, 52. Leroy, Jules: Les Manuscripts Syriaques 59\t The Mandeans, a small Baptist sect of Iraq, also Christian monastery on the island of Kharg, \u00e0 Peintures conserv\u00e9s dans les Biblioth\u00e8ques still use an Aramaic dialect, whose unique alpha- 1974\u201375. pp.49\u201364. Meinardus, Otto: Eine d\u2019Europe et d\u2019Orient, 1964. Vol. 1, pp. 39f. bet writes out all vowels. See: Poizat, Bruno: Les nestorianische Klosteranlage auf der Insel Kharg, 46\t The identity of Mar Addai with Thaddeus, as well dialectes morts et vivants de l\u2019aram\u00e9en, c.2002. p.3. 1986. pp.38ff. as his historicity, are disputed. See, among others: 79\t See pp. 68ff. Baum, Wilhelm and Winkler, Dietmar W.: 60\t Fiey, Jean Maurice: Jalons pour une Histoire 80\t\tThe term \u2018Melkites\u2019 is derived from the Syriac Die Apostolische Kirche des Ostens, 2000. p. 17f. de l\u2019\u00c9glise en Iraq, 1970. p. 45. Stewart, John: word \u2018malka\u2019 or the Arabic \u2018malik\u2019, meaning Desreumaux, Alain: Histoire du roi Abgar et de Nestorian Missionary Enterprise: The Short Story \u2018king\u2019. At that time, adherents of the Christological J\u00e9sus, 1993. pp. 22ff, 37. Drijvers, H.J.W.: Addai of a Church on Fire, 1928. p. 156. formula promulgated by the Council of Chalcedon und Mani: Christentum und Manich\u00e4ismus im in 451 were called Melkites. Today the word dritten Jahrundert in Syrien, 1983. p. 174. Segal, 61\t This test is derived from that of the three young \u2018Melkites\u2019 refers to Greek Catholics with their see J.B.: Edessa: The Blessed City, 1970. pp. 65f. men in the fiery furnace of King Nebuchadnezzar in Damascus. These numbers originate within the 47\t Desreumaux, Alain: Histoire du roi Abgar et de (Dan 3). traditional expansion of Iran and omit the short- J\u00e9sus, 1993. pp. 85\u201387. This second argument, lived conquest of the Byzantine Middle East by stemming from Psalm 115, as well as the 62\t Jullien, Christelle and Jullien, Florence (eds): Les Chosrau II in 614\u2013624. observation that a creature may not worship Actes de Mar Mari: L\u2019ap\u00f4tre de la M\u00e9sopotamie, another creature, was used by many Nestorian 1993. pp. 63\u2013124. missionaries and martyrs. See: Braun, Oskar: Ausgew\u00e4hlte Akten persischer M\u00e4rtyrer, c.1915. 63\t Fiey, Jean Maurice: Jalons pour une Histoire de pp.28ff, 42, 71f, 174. l\u2019\u00c9glise en Iraq, 1970. pp. 41\u201344. 48\t Desreumaux, Alain: Histoire du roi Abgar et de J\u00e9sus, 1993. p. 16. Moffett, Samuel Hugh: A 64\t Chronique de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Adiab\u00e8ne sous les Parthes History of Christianity in Asia, 1992, p. 58. et les Sassanides par Msiha-Zekha, 1907. pp. 112f, 122f. Moffett, Samuel Hugh: A History of Christianity in Asia, 1992. pp. 120\u2013123. 65\t On this topic, see: Baum, Wilhelm and Winkler Dietmar, W.: Die Apostolische Kirche des Ostens, 2000. p. 25. Fiey, Jean Maurice: Jalons pour une Histoire de l\u2019\u00c9glise en Iraq, 1970. pp. 67ff. Moffett, Samuel Hugh: A History of Christianity in Asia,","Notes | 299 81\t Hennecke, Edgar: Neutestamentliche Apokryphen, The Early Spread of Christianity in India, 1926. 21\t See pp.111f. 1959. Vol.2, p.309. pp.45, 66, 75f. Gillman, Ian and Klimkeit, Hans- 22\t Winter, Franz: Bardasanes von Edessa \u00fcber Indien, Joachim: Christians in Asia before 1500, 1999. 82\t Hennecke, Edgar: Neutestamentliche Apokryphen, p.170. 1999. p. 33. 1959. Vol.2, pp.315\u2013319. 23\t Kawerau, Peter: Das Christentum des Ostens, Notes to Chapter III 83\t See p.320. Agur, C.M.: Church History of 1972. p. 35. Travancore, 1990. pp.7\u201310. An alternative 1\t Within the bounds of our topic, we will consider 24\t Kawerau, Peter: Das Christentum des Ostens, tradition presents Bartholomew as the apostle of the clarification of the fundamental doctrinal India. See: Baum, Wilhelm and Winkler, Dietmar questions closed in the West with the creed of 1972. p. 35. W.: Die Apostolische Kirche des Ostens, 2000. the Council of Chalcedon in 451 and in the East 25\t Hennecke, Edgar: Neutestamentliche Apokryphen. p. 51f. with the synodal \u2018Nestorian\u2019 creeds of 486, 585 and 612. The later theological disputes either 1959. Vol. 1, p. 260. 84\t Baumer, Christoph: Die S\u00fcdliche Seidenstrasse: simply represent shifts in accent or were, like the 26\t Klein, Wassilios: Grosse Religionsstifter: Mani, Inseln im Sandmeer, 2002. p.10. Gillman, Ian and condemnation of the Three Chapters, politically Klimkeit, Hans-Joachim: Christians in Asia before motivated. 1992. p. 75. 1500, 1999. pp. 155\u2013159. Menachery, George and 27\t Teixidor, Javier: Bardesane d\u2019\u00c9desse, philosophe Chakkalakkal, Werner: Kodungallur: The Cradle of 2\t The term \u2018Trinity\u2019 does not appear in the Bible. It Christianity in India, 2000. pp. 1\u201352. is suggested in the following passages: Matt 28:19; sto\u00efcien, 2003. p. 41. 2 Cor 13:13; 1 Pet 1:2. Although the pantheons 28\t Moffett, Samuel Hugh: A History of Christianity 85\t\tGillman, Ian and Klimkeit Hans-Joachim: of Syria and Egypt at that time contained several Christians in Asia before 1500, 1999. pp. 158f, triads, made up of a distant paternal god, a in Asia, 1992. p. 44. In Syriac, as in other Semitic 165f. maternal goddess and an active son god, who languages, the word for \u2018spirit\u2019 is, in its original stood close to humanity, they were unfamiliar sense as \u2018wind\u2019 or \u2018breath\u2019, feminine. In reference 86\t Moffett, Samuel Hugh: A History of Christianity with the concept of \u2018three in one\u2019. Abdul Massih to the Third Person of the Trinity, the term in Asia, 1992. pp.101, 266. Saadi showed that the Gospels already contain adopts the masculine gender. four different Christological approaches. Saadi, 29\t Moffett, Samuel Hugh: A History of Christianity 87\t Gillman, Ian and Klimkeit, Hans-Joachim: Abdul Massih: Christological Contention and in Asia, 1992. p. 53. Odes de Salomon, 1911. Ode Christians in Asia before 1500, 1999. pp. 167, 267f. Tolerance in the Syriac Church Traditions: A XIX, p. 20. Hennecke, Edgar: Neutestamentliche Moffett, Samuel Hugh: A History of Christianity Case for Ecumenism, 1998. pp. 47\u201357. Apokryphen, 1959. Vol. 2, pp.599f. On Aphrahat: in Asia, 1992. pp.101, 266. Labourt, J.: Le Christianisme dans l\u2019Empire Perse 3\t For this reason, Donatism, for example, which sous la Dynastie Sassanide, 1904. pp.33f. 88\t Graf, Georg: Geschichte der Christlichen made the effectiveness of a sacrament dependent 30\t Plato: Phaidon, 1972. pp. 28, 30, 50, 52. Politeia, Arabischen Literatur. 1944, vol. I. p. 21. on the human integrity of the priest who 1972. pp. 224ff. Ryckmanns, Jean: Le Christianisme en Arabie du celebrated it, is not mentioned. 31\t Tr\u00f6ger, Karl-Wolfgang: Das Christentum im Sud pr\u00e9islamique, 1964. pp.418f. zweiten Jahrhundert, 1988. p.73. Gnosticism also 4\t Matt 27:46; Mark 15:34. produced such peculiar offshoots as the Ophites, 89\t Agur, C.M.: Church History of Travancore, 1990. 5\t See pp.50f. who worshipped serpents. They believed that the pp.12, 14, 29f. Baum, Wilhelm and Winkler, 6\t Th\u00fcmmel, Hans Georg: Die Kirche des Ostens im serpent in Paradise wanted to help the humans Dietmar W.: Die Apostolische Kirche des Ostens, free themselves from the evil Creator God. See: 2000. p.52. Gillman, Ian and Klimkeit, Hans- 3. und 4.Jahrhundert, 1988. p. 56. Moffett, Samuel Hugh: A History of Christianity Joachim: Christians in Asia before 1500, 1999. 7\t Th\u00fcmmel, Hans Georg: Die Kirche des Ostens im in Asia, 1992. p. 64. pp.167\u2013169. Mingana, A.: The Early Spread of 32\t Madathil, John Oommen: Kosmas der Christianity in India, 1926. pp. 43ff. 3. und 4.Jahrhundert, 1988. p. 54. Indienfahrer, 1992. pp. 150f. Th\u00fcmmel, Hans 8\t Th\u00fcmmel, Hans Georg: Die Kirche des Ostens im Georg: Die Kirche des Ostens im 3. und 4. 90\t Moffett, Samuel Hugh: A History of Christianity Jahrhundert, 1988. pp. 89f. Winkelmann, in Asia, 1992. p.268. 3. und 4.Jahrhundert, 1988. p. 37. Friedhelm: Die \u00f6stlichen Kirchen in der Epoche 9\t Madathil, John Oommen: Kosmas der Indienfahrer, der christologischen Auseinandersetzungen, 1994. 91\t Gillman, Ian and Klimkeit, Hans-Joachim: pp. 31f. Christians in Asia before 1500, 1999. pp. 168f. 1992. p. 149. 33\t See pp.40ff. Madathil, John Oommen: Kosmas der 10\t Haendler, Gert: Die abendl\u00e4ndische Kirche im 34\t Winkelmann, Friedhelm: Die \u00f6stlichen Kirchen in Indienfahrer, 1992. pp.15, 35, 64, 77, 86. der Epoche der christologischen Auseinandersetz- Zeitalter der V\u00f6lkerwanderung. 1995. p. 31. ungen, 1994. pp. 94f, 118. 92\t Mingana, A.: The Early Spread of Christianity in 11\t Bowker, John (ed.): Das Oxford-Lexikon der 35\t Winkelmann, Friedhelm: Die \u00f6stlichen India, 1926. pp.31f. Thomas, Bishop of Marga: Kirchen in der Epoche der christologischen The Book of Governors, 1893. Vol. 2, pp. 153\u2013161. Weltreligionen, 1999. p. 254. Auseinandersetzungen, 1994. pp.83, 94. Gillman Ian and Klimkeit, Hans-Joachim: 12\t McGuckin, J.A.: Nestorius and the political 36\t Klein, Wassilios: Syrische Kirchenv\u00e4ter (ed.), Christians in Asia before 1500, 1999. p. 171. 2004. p. 18. factions of fifth-century Byzantium: Factors in 37\t Emperor Constantine accepted baptism only on 93\t Wald, Peter: Der Jemen, 1992. pp. 290\u2013292. On his personal downfall, 1996. p. 9. his deathbed in order not to sin after baptism any the significance of Socotra for maritime trade, 13\t Haendler, Gert.: Von Tertullian bis zu Ambrosius: more. see: Dridi, H\u00e9di: Indiens et Proche-Orientaux Die Kirche in Abendland vom Ende des 2. biz zum 38\t Th\u00fcmmel, Hans Georg: Die Kirche des Ostens im dans une grotte de Suqutra (Y\u00e9men), 2002. Ende des 4. Jahrhunderts, 1992. p. 41. Tertullian 3. und 4.Jahrhundert, 1988. pp.43ff, 62f, 80\u201384, pp.565\u2013569, 593\u2013596. likewise anticipated the famous concept of the 86f. \u2018filoque\u2019 when he wrote \u2018The third is namely the 39\t Haendler, Gert: Von Tertullian bis zu Ambrosius, 94\t Baum, Wilhelm and Winkler Dietmar W.: The Spirit, which is derived from the Father and the 1992. p. 85. Church of the East, 2003. p. 58. Son\u2019. Ditto p. 40. 40\t Winkelmann, Friedhelm: Die \u00f6stlichen 14\t Matt 14:17; Mark 2:22; Luke 5:37. Kirchen in der Epoche der christologischen 95\t Personal observations of the author. 15\t Tardieu, Michel: Marcion, la rupture radicale, Auseinandersetzungen, 1994. p.73. 96\t Both translations are taken from Mingana, A.: p.44, 2003. 41\t Haendler, Gert: Von Tertullian bis zu Ambrosius, 16\t Tr\u00f6ger, Karl-Wolfgang: Das Christentum im 1992. p. 113. The Early Spread of Christianity in India, 1926. zweiten Jahrhundert, 1988. p. 123. 42\t Lexikon der Kirchengeschichte, 2001. Vol.2, col. pp. 73f. 17\t Hennecke, Edgar: Neutestamentliche Apokryphen, 1279. 97\t Bibliographic references to the copper plates 1959. Vol. 1, pp. 11\u201314, 258f. Zeller, Dieter (ed.): 43\t Th\u00fcmmel, Hans Georg: Die Kirche des Ostens im are in places unclear and contradictory. See: Christentum I, 2002. pp. 291ff. 3. und 4.Jahrhundert, 1988. p.51. Agur, C.M.: Church History of Travancore, 1990. 18\t Hopkins, Clark: The Discovery of Dura-Europos, 44\t Baumer, Christoph and Weber, Therese: Eastern pp.30f, 1189f. Compare also: Baum, Wilhelm 1979. pp. 93, 106\u2013109. Tibet, 2005 pp. 61f. and Winkler, Dietmar W.: Die Apostolische Kirche 19\t See pp.56f. 45\t See pp.66ff. des Ostens, 2000. pp.53f. and The Church of the 20\t V\u00f6\u00f6bus, Arthur: Early versions of the New 46\tNestorius: Le Livre d\u2019H\u00e9raclide de Damas, 1910. East, 2003. pp.55f. Gillman, Ian and Klimkeit, Testament, 1954. p. 17. Hans-Joachim: Christians in Asia before 1500, 1999. p.169. Mingana, A.: The Early Spread of Christianity in India, 1926. pp. 75f. Pothan, S.G.: The Syrian Christians of Kerala, 1963. pp.32\u201336, 102\u2013105; plates I\u2013X. 98\t Rao, Gopinatha T. A.: Three Inscriptions of Sthanu Ravi, 1916. pp.63f, 70\u201376. Mingana, A.:","300 | The Church of the East pp.136, 154. See also: Mar Bawai Soro: Does 70\t On the terminology, see, among others: Mar Heretics\u2019 by Bar Hebraeus that the doctrine Ephesus unite or divide?, 1996. p. 4. Bawai Soro: Nestorius and the Nestorian Church, of Nestorius was not generally condemned as 47\t The word \u2018mono-physite\u2019 implies that Christ had 1994. Is the Theology of the Church of the East heretical. Bar Hebraeus (1228\u20131286) served a single, simple nature, the term \u2018mia-physite\u2019, Nestorian?, 1994. pp.10ff. Does Ephesus unite or beginning in 1264 as Jacobite Maphrian of the however, a single but composite nature. divide?, 1996. pp.6f. The Person and Teachings of East; all the Jacobite dioceses of Asia were under 48\t Fanous, Andrew: Christology between Nestorius of Constantinople with a special Reference his jurisdiction. His Miaphysite Christology Chalcedonian and the non-Chalcedonian Orthodox to his Condemnation at the Council of Ephesus, contrasted with the Nestorian. In his tract Churches, 2002. pp. 2f. 1997. pp.12ff, 16. Mar Odisho Metropolitan: The Bar Hebraeus listed 30 different heretics, but 49\t Grillmeier, Alois: Jesus der Christus im Glauben Book of Marganitha (The Pearl) on the Truth of Nestorius is conspicuously absent, since the der Kirche, 2002. p. 233. Christianity, 1988. pp.36, 82ff. Le Coz, Raymond: Nestorians, \u2018like other sects, think correctly about 50\t Vorgrimler, Herbert: Neues Theologisches Histoire de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, 1995. p.46. the Trinity and the preservation of the nature W\u00f6rterbuch, 2000. p. 426. of which Christ consists\u2019. See: Bar Hebr\u00e4us: Les 51\t Grillmeier, Alois: Jesus der Christus im Glauben 71\t Ephesus, the Council of. Edited by N.P. Tanner, no h\u00e9r\u00e9sies christologiques. p.264. der Kirche, 2002. p. 241. date. p. 3 93\t Winkelmann, Friedhelm: Die \u00f6stlichen 52\t Mar Odisho Metropolitan: The Book of Kirchen in der Epoche der christologischen Marganitha (The Pearl) on the Truth of 72\tNestorius: Le Livre d\u2019H\u00e9raclide de Damas, 1910. Auseinandersetzungen, 1994. p.42. Christianity, 1988. pp. 106f. pp. 77\u201381. Sliva de Mansourya: Hymne sur les 94\t Winkelmann, Friedhelm: Die \u00f6stlichen 53\t Th\u00fcmmel, Hans Georg: Die Kirche des Ostens im Docteurs Grecs, 1993. p. 311. Loofs, Friedrich: Kirchen in der Epoche der christologischen 3. und 4.Jahrhundert, 1988. p. 65. Nestorius and His Place in the History of Christian Auseinandersetzungen, 1994. p.43. 54\t Grillmeier, Alois: Jesus der Christus im Glauben Doctrine, 1914. pp. 67\u201370. 80. der Kirche, 2002. p. 242. Notes to Chapter IV 55\t Mar Odisho Metropolitan: The Book of 73\tNestorius: Le Livre d\u2019H\u00e9raclide de Damas, 1910. Marganitha (The Pearl) on the Truth of pp. 261f. 1\t Winkelmann, Friedhelm: Die \u00f6stlichen Christianity, 1988. p. 104. Kirchen in der Epoche der christologischen 56\t Landron, B\u00e9n\u00e9dicte: Chr\u00e9tiens et Musulmans en 74\t Mar Babai the Great: Hymns of Praise. sixth\/ Auseinandersetzungen, 1994. pp.44, 82. Irak: Attitudes Nestoriennes vis-\u00e1-vis de l\u2019Islam, seventh century. p. 1. Madathil, John Oommen: 1994. pp.196, 205. On the question of the dating Kosmas der Indienfahrer, 1992. p. 57. 2\t Winkelmann, Friedhelm: Die \u00f6stlichen of the Book of the Tower, see: chapt. I, note 10. Kirchen in der Epoche der christologischen 57\t Grillmeier, Alois: Jesus der Christus im Glauben 75\t Ephesus, the Council of. Edited by N.P. Tanner, no Auseinandersetzungen, 1994. p.83. der Kirche, 2002. p. 243 date. p. 3. 58\t See pp.111ff. 3\t Winkelmann, Friedhelm: Die \u00f6stlichen 59\t The original Antiochene position regarding the 76\t Madathil, John Oommen: Kosmas der Kirchen in der Epoche der christologischen problem of sin will be discussed pp. 113ff. Indienfahrer, 1992. p. 24. Auseinandersetzungen, 1994. p.48. 60\t Grillmeier, Alois: Jesus der Christus im Glauben der Kirche, 2002. p. 244. 77\t Ephesus, the Council of. Edited by N.P. Tanner, no 4\t As has already been mentioned, the difference 61\t Regarding the biography of Nestorius, see also: date. p. 5. between the Byzantine and Antiochene formulas Nestorius: Le Livre d\u2019H\u00e9raclide de Damas, 1910. stemmed above all from the fact that the former Letter to Cosmas, fifth\/seventh centuries, in: 78\t Sliva de Mansourya: Hymne sur les Docteurs understood the term \u2018hypostasis\u2019 as an individual, Nau, Fran\u00e7ois: Textes Syriaques \u00e9dit\u00e9s et traduits Grecs, 1993. pp. 299f. the latter understood it as a set of qualities. Brock, par F. Nau, 1993. Mar Odisho Metropolitan: Sebastian et al.: The Hidden Pearl, 2001. Vol.1, The Book of Marganitha (The Pearl) on the 79\t Loofs, Friedrich: Nestorius and His Place in the pp.26ff. Truth of Christianity, 1988. Loofs, Friedrich: History of Christian Doctrine, 1914. p. 42. On the Nestorius and His Place in the History of Christian doctrine of Pelagius, see pp. 118f 5\t Klein, Wassilios: Syrische Kirchenv\u00e4ter (ed.), Doctrine. 1914. Mar Bawai Soro: Nestorius and the 2004. p. 26. Nestorian Church, 1994. The Person and Teachings 80\t Winkelmann, Friedhelm: Die \u00f6stlichen of Nestorius of Constantinople with a special Kirchen in der Epoche der christologischen 6\t Landron, B\u00e9n\u00e9dicte: Chr\u00e9tiens et Musulmans en Reference to his Condemnation at the Council of Auseinandersetzungen, 1994. pp. 42f. Irak, 1994. p.191. Ephesus, 1997. 62\tNestorius: Le Livre d\u2019H\u00e9raclide de Damas, 1910. 81\t Interestingly, the Theotokos question played 7\t Landron, B\u00e9n\u00e9dicte: Chr\u00e9tiens et Musulmans en pp.91f. hardly any role in the accusations against Irak, 1994. p.191. 63\t On the topic of Oriental mother goddesses, see Nestorius. Villeneuve, Estelle: L\u2019h\u00e9ritage des d\u00e9esses-m\u00e8res?, 8\t Landron, B\u00e9n\u00e9dicte: Chr\u00e9tiens et Musulmans en 2003. pp.40\u201347. 82\t Madathil, John Oommen: Kosmas der Irak, 1994. p.192. 64\t Loofs, Friedrich: Nestorius and His Place in the Indienfahrer, 1992. p. 25. History of Christian Doctrine, 1914. pp. 31f. 9\t Conversation with the author on 2 June 2001. 65\t Noja, Sergio (ed.): L\u2019Arabie avant l\u2019Islam, 1994. 83\t Letter to Cosmas, 1993. p. 276. 10\t Mar Odisho Metropolitan: The Book of Marganitha p. 201. 84\tNestorius: Le Livre d\u2019H\u00e9raclide de Damas, 66\t Hennecke, Edgar: Neutestamentliche Apokryphen, (The Pearl) on the Truth of Christianity, 1988. p.8. 1959. Vol.1, p.108. 1910. p. 289. 11\t After the split of the Latin Church from the 67\t Such triads were, for instance, Isis, Osiris, Horus 85\tNestorius: Le Livre d\u2019H\u00e9raclide de Damas, in Egypt and Ishtar, Sin, Shamash in Babylonia. Byzantine Church in 1054 the term most often See: Bauschke, Martin: Jesus im Koran, 2001. 1910. p. 330. designated Christians of the Byzantine rite. pp.76ff, 196ff. The Monatanists were a Christian 86\t Kotchannes lies in the far south-east of modern 12\t Moffett, Samuel Hugh: A History of Christianity movement of ecstatic prophecy, which permitted in Asia, 1992. p.190 women to hold clerical office. Vorgrimler, Turkey. 13\t Fiey, Jean Maurice: Jalons pour une Histoire de Herbert: Neues Theologisches W\u00f6rterbuch, 2000. 87\tNestorius: Le Livre d\u2019H\u00e9raclide de Damas, 1910. l\u2019\u00c9glise en Iraq, 1970. p.127. p.429. 14\t See pp. 82ff. 68\t Madathil, John Oommen: Kosmas der Indienfahrer, p. 331. 15\t The Syrian Orthodox Church rejects not only 1992. p.53. 88\t See, for instance: Nestorius: Le Livre d\u2019H\u00e9raclide the term \u2018Monophysite\u2019 but also the designation 69\t Mar Odisho Metropolitan: The Book of \u2018Jacobite\u2019, since it might call into question the Marganitha (The Pearl) on the Truth of de Damas, 1910. pp. 12, 33f, 35, 50\u201358, 188ff. See apostolic roots of the Church. Christianity, 1988. pp. 41f. also: Loofs, Friedrich: Nestorius and His Place in 16\t Moffett, Samuel Hugh: A History of Christianity the History of Christian Doctrine, 1914. p. 100. in Asia, 1992. p.219. Moffett, Samuel Hugh: A History of Christianity 17\t Winkelmann, Friedhelm: Die \u00f6stlichen in Asia, 1992. pp. 176f. Theodore of Mopsuestia Kirchen in der Epoche der christologischen also emphasized that the union of the divine with Auseinandersetzungen, 1994. pp.61, 68. the human nature occurred not at the baptism of 18\t Braun, Oskar: Das Buch der Synhados oder Jesus but at the Annunciation. See: Labourt, J.: Le Synodicon Orientale, 1975. pp.195f. Christianisme dans l\u2019Empire Perse sous la Dynastie 19\t Rubruk, Wilhelm von: Reisen zum Grosskhan der Sassanide, 1904. p. 249. Mongolen, 1984. p.193. 89\t See the following chapter, section 1, for the loss of Christian unity at the Council of Chalcedon. 90\tNestorius: Le Livre d\u2019H\u00e9raclide de Damas, 1910. p. 298. Also pp. 316, 327, 330. Nestorius also praised Leo\u2019s position without reservation in a letter to the people of Constantinople. op. cit. pp. 370\u2013374. 91\tNestorius: Le Livre d\u2019H\u00e9raclide de Damas, 1910. p.IX. 92\t It becomes clear from the tract \u2018The Christological","Notes | 301 20\t The Peshitta Bible is used by all Syrian Churches Kerdir\u2019s inscriptions, 1997. p. 313f. 42\t Braun, Oskar: Ausgew\u00e4hlte Akten persischer except the Melkites. 15\t Rist, Josef: Die Verfolgungen der Christen im M\u00e4rtyrer, c. 1915. pp.93\u201396, 100\u2013104. Chronique de S\u00e9ert, Part I, vol. 1, 1993. p.309. Vol.2, 1950. 21\t The Greek term \u2018canon\u2019 means ruler, criterion or sp\u00e4tantiken Sassanidenreich: Ursachen, Verlauf pp.221\u2013224. Labourt, J.: Le Christianisme dans norm. und Folgen, 1996. p. 25. l\u2019Empire Perse sous la Dynastie Sassanide, 1904. 16\t Encyclopaedia Britannica, 1998. Vol. 6, p. 752. p.72f. 22\t Tr\u00f6ger, Karl-Wolfgang: Das Christentum im 17\t Le Coz, Raymond: Histoire de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, zweiten Jahrhundert, 1988. pp.85f. V\u00f6\u00f6bus, 1995. p. 27. 43\t Bishops Tomarsa (in office 363\u2013371) and Arthur: Early versions of the New Testament, 1954. 18\t Regarding Kartir\u2019s biography, see, among others: Qayyuma (in office 377\u2013399), included in the pp.63f. Chaumont, Marie-Louise: L\u2019Inscription de Kartir lists of patriarchs, are disputed; presumably their \u00e0 la \u00abKa\u2019bah de Zoroastre\u00bb, 1960. pp. 339\u2013380. names are later fictions intended to maintain the 23\t Vorgrimmler, Herbert: Neues Theologisches Skjaervo, P.O.: Counter-Manichaean elements in line of succession. See Braun, Oskar: Ausgew\u00e4hlte W\u00f6rterbuch, 2000. p.336. Kerdir\u2019s inscriptions, 1997. pp. 313\u2013342. Akten persischer M\u00e4rtyrer, c.1915. p.XIII. 19\t Chaumont, Marie-Louise: L\u2019Inscription de Kartir V\u00f6\u00f6bus, Arthur: History of Ascetism in the Syrian 24\t Kawerau, Peter: Das Christentum des Ostens, \u00e0 la \u00abKa\u2019bah de Zoroastre\u00bb, 1960. p. 347. Orient, vol. 1, 1958. pp. 259\u2013261. 1972. p.20. V\u00f6\u00f6bus, Arthur: Early versions of the 20\t Chaumont, Marie-Louise: L\u2019Inscription de Kartir New Testament, 1954. p. 70. \u00e0 la \u00abKa\u2019bah de Zoroastre\u00bb, 1960. p. 348. 44\t Braun, Oskar: Ausgew\u00e4hlte Akten persischer 21\t Chronique de S\u00e9ert, Part II, vol. 1, 1950. p. 158f. M\u00e4rtyrer, c. 1915. p. 183. 25\t Hennecke, Edgar: Neutestamentliche Apokryphen, Moffett, Samuel Hugh: A History of Christianity 1959. pp.104\u2013107. in Asia, 1992. p. 222f. 45\t Braun, Oskar: Ausgew\u00e4hlte Akten persischer 22\t Skjaervo, P.O.: Counter-Manichaean elements in M\u00e4rtyrer, c. 1915. pp. 153, 175\u2013178. Labourt, 26\t It\u2019s represented by the so-called Codex Syriacus Kerdir\u2019s inscriptions, 1997. p. 318. J.: Le Christianisme dans l\u2019Empire Perse sous la Sinaiticus from the fourth century and the Codex 23\t See pp.113ff Dynastie Sassanide, 1904. pp.61, 100. Syrus Curetonianus from the fifth century. See: 24\t Chronique de S\u00e9ert, Part I, vol. 1, 1993. p. 238. Kawerau, Peter: Das Christentum des Ostens, Rist, Josef: Die Verfolgungen der Christen im 46\t Braun, Oskar: Ausgew\u00e4hlte Akten persischer 1972. p.21. V\u00f6\u00f6bus, Arthur: Early versions of the sp\u00e4tantiken Sassanidenreich, 1996. p. 28f. M\u00e4rtyrer, c. 1915. pp. 129, 135f. New Testament, 1954. pp. 73f, 76, 82f, 85f. 25\t Mk 8:34\u201335. See also Mt 5:10\u201312, Pr. 1: 4,19; 2: 20\u201325; 4, 1\u20132. 47\t Braun, Oskar: Ausgew\u00e4hlte Akten persischer 27\t Brock, Sebastian et al: The Hidden Pearl: 2001. 26\t Hage, Wolfgang: Untersuchungen zum Leben der M\u00e4rtyrer, c. 1915. p. 182. Labourt, J.: Le Vol. 3, pp.221\u2013235; and two letters to the Christen Zentralasiens im Mittelalter, 1970. p. 13. Christianisme dans l\u2019Empire Perse sous la Dynastie author dated 29 October and 8 November 2005. Regarding East Syrian Church organization, see Sassanide, 1904. p. 70. Kawerau, Peter: Das Christentum des Ostens, also pp. 76ff. 1972. p.21. V\u00f6\u00f6bus, Arthur: Early versions of the 27\t Ashbrook-Harvey, Susan: Women in Syriac 48\t Braun, Oskar: Ausgew\u00e4hlte Akten persischer New Testament, 1954. pp.96ff. There is still no Christian tradition, 2003, p. 46. M\u00e4rtyrer, c. 1915. pp. 85, 117. V\u00f6\u00f6bus, Arthur: text critical edition, but one is being prepared 28\t Fiey, Jean Maurice: Jalons pour une Histoire de History of Ascetism in the Syrian Orient, vol.1, by the Peshitta Commission of the International l\u2019\u00c9glise en Iraq, 1970. pp. 66\u201375. 1958. p. 152f. Organization for the Study of the Old Testament. 29\t Chronique de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Adiab\u00e8ne sous les Parthes et les Sassanides, 1907. p. 111. 49\t Gillman, Ian and Klimkeit, Hans-Joachim: 28\t Berasategui, Placide: Les versions de la Bible en 30\t Chronique de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Adiab\u00e8ne sous les Parthes et Christians in Asia before 1500, 1999. p.99. usage dans les \u00e9glises de langue syriaque, 1956. les Sassanides, 1907. p. 111. pp.59f. V\u00f6\u00f6bus, Arthur: Early versions of the New 31\t Chronique de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Adiab\u00e8ne sous les Parthes et 50\t Dauvillier, Jean: Les Provinces Chald\u00e9ennes \u00abde Testament, 1954. pp.103\u2013121. les Sassanides, 1907. pp. 121\u2013123. Labourt, J.: Le l\u2019Ext\u00e9rieur\u00bb au Moyen Age, 1948. p.278. Christianisme dans l\u2019Empire Perse sous la Dynastie Notes to Chapter V Sassanide, 1904. pp. 20\u201324. 51\t Esbroeck, Michel van: Caucasian Parallels to 32\t Braun, Oskar: Das Buch der Synhados oder China Cross Representations, 2003. p.5. 1\t See p.19. Synodocon Orientale, 1975. pp. 50ff. 2\t While the scholarship prior to c.1980 accepted 33\t Moffett, Samuel Hugh: A History of Christianity 52\t Labourt, J.: Le Christianisme dans l\u2019Empire Perse in Asia, 1992. p. 138. sous la Dynastie Sassanide, 1904. p.81. Chronique a date around the seventh century BCE, now an 34\t Braun, Oskar: Ausgew\u00e4hlte Akten persischer de S\u00e9ert, Part I, vol. 1, 1993. p.305. earlier date of about the twelfth century BCE is M\u00e4rtyrer, c. 1915. p. 8f. given. 35\t Braun, Oskar: Ausgew\u00e4hlte Akten persischer 53\t Chronique de S\u00e9ert, Part I, vol.2, 1993. pp.253\u2013 3\t Braun, Oskar: Ausgew\u00e4hlte Akten persischer M\u00e4rtyrer, c. 1915. p. 26. 257. Concerning the excavations, refer to: M\u00e4rtyrer, c.1915. pp.17, 76, 91, 106\u2013109, 116. 36\t Braun, Oskar: Ausgew\u00e4hlte Akten persischer Dreswanskaya, G.A.: Ovalnij dom christianskoj 4\t Braun, Oskar: Ausgew\u00e4hlte Akten persischer M\u00e4rtyrer, c. 1915. p. 27. ovschini v starom Merve, 1974. pp.26\u201333. M\u00e4rtyrer, c.1915. p.116. 37\t Braun, Oskar: Ausgew\u00e4hlte Akten persischer Pugachenkova, G.A.: Puti razvitiya architektury 5\t Braun, Oskar: Ausgew\u00e4hlte Akten persischer M\u00e4rtyrer, c. 1915. p. 263. juznogo Turkmenistana pory rabovladeniya M\u00e4rtyrer, c.1915. p.76. Chronique de S\u00e9ert, Part I, 38\t Braun, Oskar: Ausgew\u00e4hlte Akten persischer i feodalisma, 1958. pp. 125\u2013131. Usmanova, vol.1, 1993. pp.237ff. M\u00e4rtyrer, c. 1915. pp. 28\u201357. Labourt, J.: Le S.I.: Kristianskjie pamatniki Turkmenii, 1994. 6\t Presumably the first judgement judged the spirit Christianisme dans l\u2019Empire Perse sous la Dynastie pp.26\u201333. of the deceased, as the body remained on the Sassanide, 1904. p. 41, 65. earth, and the second judgement the body. See: 39\t Braun, Oskar: Ausgew\u00e4hlte Akten persischer 54\t Braun, Oskar: Das Buch der Synhados oder Bowker, John (ed.): Das Oxford-Lexikon der M\u00e4rtyrer, c. 1915. pp. 89\u201392. See also: Chronique Synodocon Orientale, 1975. p.8 Weltreligionen, 1999. p. 318. de S\u00e9ert, Part I, vol. 1, 1993. p. 297. Labourt, J.: Le 7\t Isaiah 45:7. Christianisme dans l\u2019Empire Perse sous la Dynastie 55\t Chronique de S\u00e9ert, Part I, vol.2, 1993. pp.328ff. 8\t Landron, B\u00e9n\u00e9dicte: Chr\u00e9tiens et Musulmans en Sassanide, 1904. pp. 58, 69. Li, Tang: A Study of Braun, Oskar: Ausgew\u00e4hlte Akten persischer Irak, 1994. p.244f. the History of Nestorian Christianity in China M\u00e4rtyrer, c. 1915. pp. 139\u2013178. Labourt, J.: Le 9\t Encyclopaedia Britannica, 1998. Vol. 21, p. 953. and its Literature in Chinese, 2002. p. 68. Moffett, Christianisme dans l\u2019Empire Perse sous la Dynastie 10\t Haarmann, Harald: Universalgeschichte der Samuel Hugh: A History of Christianity in Asia, Sassanide, 1904. pp. 104\u2013118. Schrift, 1991. pp.332ff. 1992. p.141. 11\t Yasna 30, 3. 40\t Braun, Oskar: Ausgew\u00e4hlte Akten persischer 56\t Braun, Oskar: Ausgew\u00e4hlte Akten persischer 12\t Yasna 30, 4. M\u00e4rtyrer, c. 1915. p. 84f. M\u00e4rtyrer, c. 1915. p. 164. 13\t This sympathy towards Christianity was expressed 41\t Braun, Oskar: Ausgew\u00e4hlte Akten persischer at first at the beginning of the rule of the following M\u00e4rtyrer, c. 1915. p. 85. 57\t Braun, Oskar: Ausgew\u00e4hlte Akten persischer kings: Vahram II (ruled 276\u2013293), Yazdgerd I M\u00e4rtyrer, c. 1915. p. 163. (ruled 399\u2013420), Piroz I (ruled 459\u2013484), Kavad I (ruled 488\u2013496, 499\u2013531), Hormizd IV (ruled 58\t Braun, Oskar: Ausgew\u00e4hlte Akten persischer 579\u2013590) and Chosrau II (ruled 590\u2013628). M\u00e4rtyrer, c. 1915. pp. 179\u2013187. Rist, Josef: Die 14\t Chaumont, Marie-Louise: L\u2019Inscription de Verfolgungen der Christen im sp\u00e4tantiken Kartir \u00e0 la \u00abKa\u2019bah de Zoroastre\u00bb, 1960. p. 339f. Sassanidenreich, 1996. pp.34ff. Skjaervo, P.O.: Counter-Manichaean elements in 59\t Braun, Oskar: Ausgew\u00e4hlte Akten persischer M\u00e4rtyrer, c. 1915. p. 182f. 60\t Braun, Oskar: Das Buch der Synhados oder Synodicon Orientale, 1975. pp.8\u201335. Since Maruta also signed the conciliar protocol, the signatures of four bishops mentioned as present are, in fact, missing, and, on the other hand, a diocese was represented twice; the synod is correctly called the \u2018council of the forty bishops\u2019.","302 | The Church of the East 61\t Like all the orthodox Churches of the East, Synodicon Orientale, 1975. pp. 44ff. Labourt, J.: Le 581, but rather ten years later, when Byzantium the Church of the East maintains the original Christianisme dans l\u2019Empire Perse sous la Dynastie helped Chosrau II to retake the throne. Gillman formulation of the creed of Nicea-Constantinople Sassanide, 1904. p. 119f. Ian and Klimkeit, Hans-Joachim: Christians in of 381. It rejects the addition made in the late 76\t Klein, Wassilios: Syrische Kirchenv\u00e4ter (ed.), Asia before 1500, 1999. p.217. sixth century and authorized by the pope in 2004. pp. 116, 119. 101\t Chronique de S\u00e9ert, Part II, vol.1, 1919. pp.135f. 1014 of the filioque, according to which the Holy 77\t Braun, Oskar: Das Buch der Synhados oder 102\t Chronique de S\u00e9ert, Part II, vol.1, 1919. p.150. Spirit proceeds from both the Father and the Synodicon Orientale, 1975. p. 67 (shortened). 103\t Braun, Oskar: Das Buch der Synhados oder Son. See Badger, George Percy: The Nestorians 78\t Braun, Oskar: Das Buch der Synhados oder Synodicon Orientale, 1975. p.99. and their Rituals, 1987. Vol. 2, p. 92. Mar Odisho Synodicon Orientale, 1975. p. 68. 104\t Labourt, J.: Le Christianisme dans l\u2019Empire Perse Metropolitan: The Book of Marganitha (The 79\t See pp.99f. sous la Dynastie Sassanide, 1904. p.171. Pearl) on the Truth of Christianity, 1988. pp. X, 80\t Braun, Oskar: Das Buch der Synhados oder 105\t Braun, Oskar: Das Buch der Synhados oder 37. Synodicon Orientale, 1975. p. 90. Synodicon Orientale, 1975. p.133. 81\t Grillmeier, Alois: Jesus der Christus im Glauben 106\t Chronique de S\u00e9ert, Part II, vol.1, 1919. p.158f. 62\t Braun, Oskar: Das Buch der Synhados oder der Kirche, 2002. pp. 266, 273. 107\t Chronique de S\u00e9ert, Part II, vol.1, 1919. pp.162ff. Synodicon Orientale, 1975. p. 14. The root of 82\t Fiey, Jean Maurice: Jalons pour une Histoire de Braun, Oskar: Ausgew\u00e4hlte Akten persischer the title \u2018catholicos\u2019 is unclear. Perhaps it was l\u2019\u00c9glise en Iraq, 1970. p. 126. Grillmeier, Alois: M\u00e4rtyrer, c. 1915. p.215f. borrowed from Roman statecraft, in which Jesus der Christus im Glauben der Kirche, 2002. 108\t Chronique de S\u00e9ert, Part II, vol.1, 1919. catholicos referred to the finance minister pp. 262ff. pp.176\u2013182, 192. Labourt, J.: Le Christianisme of a group of provinces, or it is related to 83\t Grillmeier, Alois: Jesus der Christus im Glauben dans l\u2019Empire Perse sous la Dynastie Sassanide, the Greek word for \u2018universal\u2019. Whether the der Kirche, 2002. pp. 201ff. 1904. pp.194ff. characterization of the leader of the Church as 84\t Chronique de S\u00e9ert, Part II, vol. 2, 1919. pp. 505\u2013 109\t Chronique de S\u00e9ert, Part II, vol.1, 1919. pp.192ff. \u2018catholicos\u2019 was used for the first time in 410 509, 528, 537. Hollerweger, Hans: Tur Abdin, 1999. p.26. is unknown. In any case, the double title of 85\t Braun, Oskar: Das Buch der Synhados oder 110\t Chronique de S\u00e9ert, Part II, vol.1, 1919. p.196. patriarch-catholicos has been used since the end Synodicon Orientale, 1975. p. 197f (shortened). Labourt, J.: Le Christianisme dans l\u2019Empire Perse of the fifth century. 86\t See pp.156ff. sous la Dynastie Sassanide, 1904. p.209. Tabari: 87\t Regarding Gondeshapur, see: Landron, Chronique, 1869. Vol.II, p.248. 63\t Braun, Oskar: Das Buch der Synhados oder B\u00e9n\u00e9dicte: Chr\u00e9tiens et Musulmans en Irak, 1994. 111\t Chronique de S\u00e9ert, Part II, vol.2, 1919. 438f. Synodicon Orientale, 1975. pp. 125ff. Dauvillier, pp. 25, 38. Le Coz, Raymond: Histoire de l\u2019\u00c9glise 112\t Chronique de S\u00e9ert, Part II, vol.2, 1919. 439f, Jean: Les Provinces Chald\u00e9ennes \u00abde l\u2019Ext\u00e9rieur\u00bb d\u2019Orient, 1995. p. 104f. Encyclopaedia Britannica, 443f, 465f au Moyen Age, 1948. p. 268f. Labourt, J.: Le 1998. Vol. 6, p. 842. 113\tTabari: Chronique, vol.II, 1869. p.266\u2013284. Christianisme dans l\u2019Empire Perse sous la Dynastie 88\t Chronique de S\u00e9ert, Part II, vol. 2, 1919. pp. 498, 114\tTabari: Chronique, vol.II, 1869. p.288f. Sassanide, 1904. pp. 186f, 331f. 502, 525. Labourt, J.: Le Christianisme dans 115\t It is somewhat improbable that Maurice gave l\u2019Empire Perse sous la Dynastie Sassanide, 1904. Chosrau one of his daughters as a wife, who 64\t Braun, Oskar: Das Buch der Synhados oder pp. 211ff. around 590 would have been at most eight years Synodicon Orientale, 1975. p. 71. 89\t Chronique de S\u00e9ert, Part II, vol. 2, 1919. p. 537. old. See: Baum, Wilhelm: Schirin: Christin, Braun, Oskar: Ausgew\u00e4hlte Akten persischer K\u00f6nigin, Liebesmythos, 2003. pp.33\u201337. 65\t Thomas, Bishop of Marga: The Book of M\u00e4rtyrer, c. 1915. p. 251f. 116\t Labourt, J.: Le Christianisme dans l\u2019Empire Perse Governors, 1893. Vol. I, p. CXXXII. Labourt, J.: Le 90\t Braun, Oskar: Ausgew\u00e4hlte Akten persischer sous la Dynastie Sassanide, 1904. p.206. Christianisme dans l\u2019Empire Perse sous la Dynastie M\u00e4rtyrer, c. 1915. pp. 249\u2013251. 117\t Fiey, Jean Maurice: Assyrie Chr\u00e9tienne, 1968. Vol. Sassanide, 1904. pp. 135, 148f. 91\t Braun, Oskar: Das Buch der Synhados oder III, p. 219. Synodicon Orientale, 1975. p. 311. 118\t Fiey, Jean Maurice: Assyrie Chr\u00e9tienne, 1968. Vol. 66\t Braun, Oskar: Das Buch der Synhados oder 92\t Chronique de S\u00e9ert, Part II, vol. 2, 1919. p. 538f. III, pp. 202\u2013225. Two additional late Sassanian Synodicon Orientale, 1975. p. 88. Chronique de 93\t Stewart, John: Nestorian Missionary Enterprise, Nestorian church ruins were found near Qusair, S\u00e9ert, Part II, vol. 1, 1993. p. 129. 1928. p. 251. about 90 kilometres north-west of al-Hira, 94\t The accusation, made by Miaphysite historians and another 30 kilometres farther north near 67\t A typical example is the Swiss Catholic bishop and accepted uncritically by Fiey, that Barsauma Rahaliya. Finster, Barbara and Schmidt, J\u00fcrgen: Hans J\u00f6rg Vogel of the diocese of Basel, who a abused his military authority to carry out Sasanidische und fr\u00fchislamische Ruinen im Iraq, few years ago had to resign his office on account massacres against Miaphysites has no historical 1977. pp. 27\u201343, tables 14\u201318. of his fathering a child. basis. See Fiey, Jean Maurice: Assyrie Chr\u00e9tienne, 119\t Rice, D. Talbot: The Oxford Excavations at Hira, 1965-1968. pp. 52f, 327f, 628, 765. Moffett, 1932. During additional excavations between 68\t Braun, Oskar: Das Buch der Synhados oder Samuel Hugh: A History of Christianity in Asia, 1987 and 1989, numerous small discoveries Synodicon Orientale, 1975. p. 69. 1992. p. 195. were made, such as, for instance, clay fragments 95\t Chronique de S\u00e9ert, Part II, vol. 1, 1950. pp. 99\u2013 inscribed in Estrangela, which provide evidence 69\t Chronique de S\u00e9ert, Part II, vol. 1, 1993. p. 159. 102. of Christian churches and monasteries. See: 70\t Klein, Wassilios: Das nestorianische Christentum 96\t Mingana, A.: The early Spread of Christianity Hunter, Erica: Report and Catalogue of inscribed in Central Asia and the Far East, 1925. p. 303f. Fragments: Ain Sha\u2019ia and Dukakin Caves near an den Handelswegen durch Kyrgyzstan bis zum A. Naymark thinks that Kavad didn\u2019t flee to Najaf, Iraq, 1989. An inscribed reliquary from the 14.Jh., 2000. p. 253f. Klein cites the Nestorian the Hephtalites but to the northern Caucasus. middle Euphrates, 1991. Syriac Inscriptions from Church historian Amr ibn Matta (\u20201350). The Naymark, Aleksandr: Sogdiana, its Christians al Hira, 1996. Syriac Ostraca from Mesopotamia, metropolitan sees were different at various and Byzantium: A study of Artistic and Cultural 1998. p. 5 times. See also: Dauvillier, Jean: Les Provinces Connections in late Antiquity and Middle Ages, 120\t Gillman, Ian and Klimkeit, Hans-Joachim: Chald\u00e9ennes \u00abde l\u2019Ext\u00e9rieur\u00bb au Moyen Age, 2001. p. 292. Christians in Asia before 1500, 1999. pp.82ff. Nau, 1948. pp.266\u2013314. Mingana, A.: The early Spread 97\t Chronique de S\u00e9ert, Part II, vol. 1. 1919. pp.124\u2013 Fran\u00e7ois: Les Arabes Chr\u00e9tiens de M\u00e9sopotamie et of Christianity in Central Asia and the Far East, 128. de Syrie du VII au VIII si\u00e8cle, 1933. pp.49\u201390. 1925. pp.318\u2013330. Moule, A.C.: Christians in 98\t Wigram, W.A.: The Assyrians and their 121\t Labourt, J.: Le Christianisme dans l\u2019Empire Perse China before the year 1500, 1977. p. 21f. Vine, Neighbours, 1929. pp. 65\u201368. sous la Dynastie Sassanide, 1904. p.206f. Kawerau, Aubrey: The Nestorian Churches, 1937. pp. 112\u2013 99\t Braun, Oskar: Ausgew\u00e4hlte Akten persischer Peter: Das Christentum des Ostens, 1972. p.22. 137. M\u00e4rtyrer, c. 1915. p. 217. Tabari: Chronique, vol.II, 1869. p.317f. 71\t Dauvillier, Jean: Les Provinces Chald\u00e9ennes \u00abde 100\t Mingana, A.: The early Spread of Christianity 122\t The earliest inscription written in the Arabic l\u2019Ext\u00e9reur\u00bb au Moyen Age, 1948. p. 292. Gillman, in Central Asia and the Far East, 1925. p. 305. language and script, dating from 512, is also a Ian and Klimkeit, Hans-Joachim: Christians in However, this war did not, as Mingana and Christian document relating to the founding of Asia before 1500, 1999. p. 217. Gillman\/Klimkeit have written, take place in a chapel in honor of St Sergius. Brock, Sebastian 72\t Dauvillier, Jean: Les Provinces Chald\u00e9ennes \u00abde l\u2019Ext\u00e9reur\u00bb au Moyen Age, 1948. p. 271f. 73\t Braun, Oskar: Das Buch der Synhados oder Synodicon Orientale, 1975. p. 57f. Astonishingly, the patriarchate of Antioch seems hardly to have reacted to this declaration of independence. 74\t Labourt, J.: Le Christianisme dans l\u2019Empire Perse sous la Dynastie Sassanide, 1904. p. 119f. 75\t Braun, Oskar: Das Buch der Synhados oder","Notes | 303 et al.: The Hidden Pearl, 2001. Vol. 1, p. 37, Vol. 2, 144\t Jesus\u2019s life was a model of pacifism. See also Mt. Lexikon der Weltreligionen, 1999. p.1012. Tabari: p.34. Mandel, Gabriele: Gemalte Gottesworte: 5:5, 5:21, 26:51ff; Lk. 22:49ff; Joh. 18:10f. Chronique, vol. I, 1867. pp.540, 543f. Das arabische Alphabet, 2004. p.8. See also: 8\t Menasce, Pierre Jean (ed.): Skand-Gumanik Briquel Chatonnet, F. and Desreumaux, Alain: Le 145\t Haendler, Gert: Von Tertullian bis zu Ambrosius, Vicar, 1945. pp. 213\u201315. berceau des \u00e9glises syriaques: les inscriptions de 1992. p. 85. 9\t Menasce, Pierre Jean (ed.): Skand-Gumanik Turquie et de Syrie, 2004. pp. 23ff. Vicar, 1945. p. 213. 123\t Nau, Fran\u00e7ois: Les Arabes Chr\u00e9tiens de 146\t Jacob bore the nickname \u2018Baradai\u2019, \u2018the ragged 10\t Menasce, Pierre Jean (ed.): Skand-Gumanik M\u00e9sopotamie et de Syrie du VII au VIII si\u00e8cle, one\u2019, because he often dressed as a beggar. Klein, Vicar, 1945. p. 225. 1933. p.46. Hunter, Erica: Syriac Inscriptions from Wassilios:Syrische Kirchenv\u00e4ter (ed.), 2004. 11\t See pp.159ff. al Hira, 1996. p.80. p. 198. 12\t Lieu, Samuel N.C.: Manichaeism in Central Asia 124\t Nau, Fran\u00e7ois: Les Arabes Chr\u00e9tiens de and China, 1998. pp. 180, 186, 193. Handbook of M\u00e9sopotamie et de Syrie du VII au VIII si\u00e8cle, 147\t Chronique de S\u00e9ert, Part II, vol. 1, 1919. pp. 140ff. Christianity in China, 2001. Vol.I, p.85f. 1933. p.47. Chronique de S\u00e9ert, Part II, vol. 2. Klein, Wassilios: Syrische Kirchenv\u00e4ter (ed.), 13\t Klein, Wassilios: Das nestorianische Christentum 1919. pp.539f. Tabari: Chronique, vol. II, 1869. 2004. p. 205f. Moffett, Samuel Hugh: A History of an den Handelswegen durch Kyrgyzstan bis pp. 314ff. Christianity in Asia, 1992. p. 246. Nau, Fran\u00e7ois: zum 14.Jh, 2000. p. 82. Lieu, Samuel N.C.: 125\t Bar Hebraeus: The Chronography of Gregory Abu\u2019l Les Arabes Chr\u00e9tiens de M\u00e9sopotamie et de Syrie Manichaeism in the Later Roman Empire and Faraj, 1932. p.82f. Nau, Fran\u00e7ois: Les Arabes du VII au VIII si\u00e8cle, 1933. pp. 52\u201356. Medieval China, 1992. p. 302f. It is highly Chr\u00e9tiens de M\u00e9sopotamie et de Syrie du VII au improbable that the Paulicians and Bogomils, VIII si\u00e8cle, 1933. pp.63, 89f, 100ff. 148\t Gillman, Ian and Klimkeit, Hans-Joachim: sometimes connected with the Manichaeans, 126\tTabari: Chronique, vol. II, 1869. p. 289. Christians in Asia before 1500, 1999. p. 52. actually took their inspiration from the 127\t Chronique de S\u00e9ert, Part II, vol. 2, 1919. pp. 481\u2013 Manichaean philosophy. See: D\u00f6pmann, Hans- 490. 149\t Winkelmann, Friedhelm: Die \u00f6stlichen Dieter: Die Ostkirchen vom Bilderstreit bis zur 128\t Chronique de S\u00e9ert, Part II, vol. 2, 1919. pp. 522f. Kirchen in der Epoche der christologischen Kirchenspaltung von 1054, 1991. pp.104\u2013107. Moffett, Samuel Hugh: A History of Christianity Auseinandersetzungen, 1994. p. 122. 14\t Klein, Wassilios: Grosse Religionsstifter: Mani, in Asia, 1992. p.242. 1992. p. 78. 129\t Foss, Clive: The Persians in the Roman Near 150\t The maphrianate was abolished by a synodal 15\t John 14:16, 26; 15:26; 16:7: Gardner, Iain: East. (601\u2013630 AD), 2003. pp. 156. Palmer, decision in 1859 and reintroduced in 1964 as Personal Letters from the Manichaean Andrew: Monk and mason on the Tigris frontier, head of the Syrian Orthodox Church of India. Community at Kellis, 1997. p.78. Hoffmann, 1990. pp.149\u2013153. Segal, J. B.: Edessa. The blessed Chronique de S\u00e9ert, Part II, vol. 2, 1919. pp. 542ff; Andreas: Verf\u00e4lschung der Jesus-Tradition: city, 1970. pp.98. Ignatius, Zakka I Iwas: The Syrian Orthodox Neutestamentliche Texte in der manich\u00e4isch- 130\t Palmer, Andrew: Monk and Mason on the Tigris Church of Antioch at a Glance, 1983. p. 7. augustinischen Kontroverse, 1997. p.149f. Klein, Frontier, 1990. p.178. Wassilios: War Mani Priester der Perserkirche?, 131\t Bar Hebraeus: The Chronography of Gregory Abu\u2019l 151\t Thomas, Bishop of Marga: The Book of Governors, 1997. p. 207. Faraj, 1932. p.87. 1893. Vol.I, pp.CXXXI, CLXII\u2013CLXVII. Fiey, 16\t In the Acts of Thomas, Mani also found the 132\t Foss, Clive: The Persians in the Roman Near Jean Maurice: Assyrie Chr\u00e9tienne, 1965. Vol. II, rejection of marriage, greed and \u2018all corporeal East. (601\u2013630 AD), 2003. p. 153. pp. 762\u2013769. pleasures\u2019. See \u00a7 28, 108\u2013113, 126. Hennecke, 133\t Rashad, Mahmoud: Iran, 1998. p. 63. Edgar: Neutestamentliche Apokryphen, 1959. Vol. 134\t Chronique de S\u00e9ert, Part II, vol. 2, 1919. p. 551. 152\t Fiey, Jean Maurice: Assyrie Chr\u00e9tienne, 1965. Vol. II, pp. 307f, 320, 349\u2013358. 135\tTabari: Chronique, 1869. Vol. II, pp. 345ff. II, pp. 565\u2013574. 17\t Haehling, Raban von: Der Manich\u00e4ismus: Thomas, Bishop of Marga: The Book of Eine Weltreligion zwischen Christentum und Governors, 1893. Vol.1, p. LXVI, vol. 2, pp. 112\u2013 153\t See: Diwersy, Alfred and Wand, Gisela: Irak, Islam, 2003. p. 273. Th\u00fcmmel, Hans Georg: Die 115. 2001. pp. 422\u2013424. The mounted figure of the Kirche des Ostens im 3. und 4.Jahrhundert, 1988. 136\t Thomas, Bishop of Marga: The Book of martyr George (\u2020 c. 303), who defeats evil, p. 37. For an introduction to the teachings of Governors, 1893. Vol.2, p. 116. symbolized by the dragon, is presumably adopted Mani, see: Lieu, Samuel N.C.: Manichaeism in 137\tTabari: Chronique, vol. II, 1869. p. 349. Thomas, from a late Egyptian motif. There the mounted the Later Roman Empire and Medieval China, Bishop of Marga, attributed the delegation to god Horus, wearing the armour of a Roman 1992. The fact that the khagan of the Uigurs Kavad II, and his translator Budge believed that officer, used a lance to pierce a crocodile that accepted Manichaeaism around 762 provides no the True Cross had been returned in 628\/629 by represented Seth, the \u2018evil\u2019 murderer of Osiris. counter-example to the general unsuitability of Ardashir III. See: The Book of Governors, 1893. See Meyer, Laure: Chevaux et Cavaliers d\u2019Orient, this doctrine as a state religion. For the powerful Vol.2, p.125f. The Chronicle of Seert finally 2003. p. 44. B\u00f6g\u00fc Khan followed political considerations attributes the return of the Cross to Ardashir\u2019s and understood himself to be the representative murderer, General Sharhbaraz (ruled 629). See 154\t Such incubation rooms are found, for instance, and successor of Mani, which elevated him Part II, Vol.2, p.556. in the following churches: Tur Abdin: Monastery above other rulers. As in the Sassanian Empire, 138\t Thomas, Bishop of Marga: The Book of Governors, of Mar Malke, Monastery of Mar Aho; Iraq: in China Manichaeism was opposed not for 1893. Vol.2, pp.128\u2013130. Monastery of Mar Behnam, Monastery of Mar theological but rather for political reasons, since 139\t Chronique de S\u00e9ert, Part II, vol. 2, 1919. pp. 558\u2013 Giwargis near Mossul, Mar Giwargis Church it threatened the social order and state. Lieu, 579. near Doreeh (Duri); Iran: St Sergius and St Samuel N.C.: Manichaeism in Central Asia and 140\t Chronique de S\u00e9ert, Part II, vol. 2, 1919. p. 627. Baccus Church near Bos Vatch. See also: Bar China, 1998. pp. 149, 156, 168. 141\t Menasce, Pierre Jean (ed.): Skand-Gumanik Kaldoun: Histoire du Moine Rabban Youssef 18\t Lieu, Samuel N.C.: Manichaeism in Central Asia Vicar: La solut\u00edon d\u00e9cisive des doutes, 1945. p. 7. Bousnaya, 1900. pp. 61, 67. Guyer, S.: Meine and China, 1998. p. 37f. 142\t Handbook of Christianity in China, 2001. pp. 21, Tigrisfahrt, 1923. p. 182. 19\t Chronique de S\u00e9ert, Part I, vol.1, 1993. p.227. 26. Foster, John: The Church of the T\u2019ang Klein, Wassilios: War Mani Priester der Dynasty, 1939. p.58. Forte, Antonio: The edict Notes to Chapter VI Perserkirche?, 1997. p. 212. of 638 allowing the diffusion of Christianity in 20\t Lieu, Samuel N.C.: Manichaeism in Central Asia China, 1996. p.364. On the so-called Abraham 1\t Moffett, Samuel Hugh: A History of Christianity and China, 1998. pp. 79, 84. from Persia, 1996. pp.403ff. in Asia, 1992. pp. 125\u2013129. 21\t Lieu, Samuel N.C.: Manichaeism in Central Asia 143\t Since Ishoyahb\u2019s envoy, the bishop of Maishan, and China, 1998. p. 193. arrived in Medina after the death of Mohammed, 2\t Baumer, Christoph: Die S\u00fcdliche Seidenstrasse, 22\t Buddhist influence is evident in Parthian texts. he dealt with Mohammed\u2019s successor, Abu 2002. p. 34. Presumably Mani\u2019s disciple Mar Ammo began Bakr. Chronique de S\u00e9ert, Part II, vol. 2. 1919. the \u2018Buddhisization\u2019 of Manichaeism in the late pp.618\u2013624. Thomas, Bishop of Marga: The Book 3\t Winter, Franz: Bardasanes von Edessa \u00fcber Indien, third century. Later Aramaic, Turkish, Sogdian of Governors, 1893. Vol. 2, p. 126. 1999. pp. 115\u2013122. and Uigur hymns call Mani \u2018the bodhisattva 4\t See pp.60ff. 5\t Menasce, Pierre Jean (ed.): Skand-Gumanik Vicar, 1945. p. 25. 6\t Menasce, Pierre Jean (ed.): Skand-Gumanik Vicar, 1945. pp. 215\u2013221. 7\t Menasce, Pierre Jean (ed.): Skand-Gumanik Vicar, 1945. p. 211. The source of the slandering of Mary is found in the Jewish Toledot Yeshu and is also attributed to the Jews in the Koran (4:156). See Bowker, John (ed.): Das Oxford-","304 | The Church of the East Maitreya\u2019, the \u2018great Maitreya\u2019, the \u2018Buddha 37\t V\u00f6\u00f6bus, Arthur: History of Ascetism in the Syrian Chronique de S\u00e9ert, 1950. Part I, vol. 2, p.290. Maitreya\u2019, the \u2018god Buddha\u2019, but also \u2018Jesus virgin Orient, vol. II, 1960.p. 257. 62\t Mar Bawai Soro: Understanding Church of the of light\u2019, \u2018Jesus vajra\u2019, \u2018true Logos\u2019, \u2018Liberator of the bound, who raises the dead\u2019, \u2018Bar Maryam 38\t Thomas, Bishop of Marga: The Book of Governors, East Sacramental Theology from a Theodorian (Son of Mary)\u2019 or \u2018Mesiha\u2019. See: Klimkeit, 1893. Vol. I, p. CLiii. perspective, 2002. p.9f. Hans-Joachim: Jesus\u2019 Entry into Parinirvana. 63\t Johannes, Chrysostomus: Kommentar zum Manichaean Identity in Buddhist Central Asia, 39\t V\u00f6\u00f6bus, Arthur: History of Ascetism in the Syrian Evangelium des Hl. Matth\u00e4us, 1915. Vol.4, 2002. pp.246\u2013254. Hutter, Manfred: Mani als Orient, vol. II, 1960. p. 276. p. 144f. Maitreya, 2002. pp.114ff. Hage, Wolfgang: 64\t Raguin, Yves: La premi\u00e8re \u00e9vang\u00e9lisation de la Untersuchungen zum Leben der Christen 40\t V\u00f6\u00f6bus, Arthur: History of Ascetism in the Syrian Chine par des moines syro-orientaux aux VII et Zentralasiens im Mittelalter, 1970. p.65. In the Orient, vol. II, 1960. p. 276. VIII\u00e8me si\u00e8cles, 1998. p.134f. V\u00f6\u00f6bus, Arthur: Chinese context, Mani was also equated with History of Ascetism in the Syrian Orient, vol.III, Lao-tzu. Lieu, Samuel N.C.: Manichaeism in the 41\t See pp.129ff. 1988. p. 346. Later Roman Empire and Medieval China, 1992. 42\t V\u00f6\u00f6bus, Arthur: History of Ascetism in the Syrian 65\t Bar Kaldoun: Histoire du Moine Rabban Youssef pp.257ff. Bousnaya, 1900. p.48. 23\t Chronique de S\u00e9ert, Part I, vol. 1, 1993. pp. 226\u2013 Orient, vol. I, 1958. p. 127. 66\t See pp. 187\u2013193. 228. See also: Klein, Wassilios: War Mani Priester 43\t V\u00f6\u00f6bus, Arthur: History of Ascetism in the Syrian 67\t Youssif, Ephrem-Isa: Les Philosophes et der Perserkirche?, 1997. pp. 202\u2013205. Traducteurs Syriaques, 1997. p.150. 24\t Mani wrote in Syriac, Aramaic and Pahlavi, Orient, vol. II, 1960. p. 282f. Cf. Lk 6:21\u201325. 68\t Landron, B\u00e9n\u00e9dicte: Chr\u00e9tiens et Musulmans en and was reputed to be a gifted painter. The 44\t Sherwood, Polycarpe: Jean de Dalyata: Sur la Irak, 1994. p.210. illustrations in the Manichaean manuscripts 69\t 1. Cor 15:45. See also 15:22, 47; Rom 5:12\u201321. discovered in Turfan, Xinjiang, in the early fuite du Monde, 1956. p. 308. 70\t Bezold, Carl (ed.): Die Schatzh\u00f6hle: Syriches Text, twentieth century are of striking quality. It 45\t V\u00f6\u00f6bus, Arthur: History of Ascetism in the Syrian arabische Version und \u00dcbersetzung, 1981. p.6, n. 36. has been said that the literate Manichaean 71\t Bezold, Carl (ed.): Die Schatzh\u00f6hle, 1981. p.5f. missionaries carried with them a religious picture Orient, vol. II, 1960. p. 193. 72\t Bezold, Carl (ed.): Die Schatzh\u00f6hle, 1981. book. See: Gul\u00e1csi, Zsuzsanna: Manichaean Art 46\t V\u00f6\u00f6bus, Arthur: History of Ascetism in the Syrian pp. 8\u201328. in Berlin Collections, 2001. pp. 4\u20137. Most of the 73\t Bezold, Carl (ed.): Die Schatzh\u00f6hle, 1981. p.35f. manuscript fragments found in Turfan were Orient, vol. II, 1960. p. 125. 74\t Bezold, Carl (ed.): Die Schatzh\u00f6hle, 1981. p.38. written in a later style of the Syrian script, called 47\t Thomas, Bishop of Marga: The Book of Governors, 75\t Bezold, Carl (ed.): Die Schatzh\u00f6hle, 1981. p.62f. Manichaean cursive. See: Haarmann, Harald: 76\t Mohr, Gerd-Heinz: Lexikon der Symbole: Bilder Universalgeschichte der Schrift, 1991. p. 503. 1893. Vol. II, pp. 148ff. und Zeichen der Christlichen Kunst, 1982. p.45. 25\t Klein, Wassilios: Grosse Religionsstifter: Mani, 48\t The Acts of Thomas refer to marital love as 77\t Bezold, Carl (ed.): Die Schatzh\u00f6hle, 1981. p.63. 1992. p.75. 78\t M\u00e9rigoux, Jean-Marie: Va \u00e0 Ninive!, 2000. p.277. 26\t Sundermann, Werner: Das Leiden und Sterben \u2018nasty deeds\u2019, \u2018the impurity whose consequence 79\t Bezold, Carl (ed.): Die Schatzh\u00f6hle, 1981. p.5. Jesu in manich\u00e4ischer Deutung, 2002. pp.214\u2013217. is eternal damnation\u2019, \u2018filthy\u2019, \u2018an object of 80\t M\u00e9rigoux, Jean-Marie: Va \u00e0 Ninive!, 2000. p.276. Sundermann believes that Mani supported a contempt\u2019, etc. \u00a7 84, 88. Hennecke, Edgar: 81\t Saeki, P.Y.: The Nestorian Documents and Relics Docetism without suffering and that his disciples Neutestamentliche Apokryphen, 1959. Vol.II, in China, 1951. p.53. See here: p.191. developed the Docetism with suffering. p.342f. 82\t The Greek work for fish is \u2018icthys\u2019, whose letters 27\t A few bans suggest a Buddhist or Jain influence. 49\t V\u00f6\u00f6bus, Arthur: History of Ascetism in the Syrian represent the salvation formula, written in See: V\u00f6\u00f6bus, Arthur: History of Ascetism in the Orient, vol. I, 1958. p. 93f. Vol. III, 1988. p. 6. Greek, Iesus CHristos THeou Yios Soter. This Syrian Orient, vol. I, 1958. pp. 109\u2013137. Bowman, John: The Christian monastery on the means \u2018Jesus Christ, Son of God, Saviour\u2019. See: 28\t The idea of achieving a higher life form on island of Kharg, 1974\u20131975. p. 60f. Orthbrandt, Eberhard and Teuffen, Dietrich account of gains made over the course of many 50\t Kitchen, Robert A.: Becoming perfect: The Hans: Ein Kreuz und tausend Wege, 1962. p.122. rebirths is clearly of Buddhist origin. maturing of asceticism in the Liber Graduum, 83\t T\u00e9z\u00e9, Jean-Marie: Les premi\u00e8res images de la 29\t Klein, Wassilios: Grosse Religionsstifter: Mani, 2002. pp. 32, 35f, 39f. croix, 1996. pp.20ff. 1992. p.85. 51\t V\u00f6\u00f6bus Arthur: History of Ascetism in the Syrian 84\t Caillet, Jean-Pierre: L\u2019art en \u00e9cho des 30\t Klein, Wassilios: Grosse Religionsstifter: Mani, Orient, 1960. Vol. II, p. 99. controverses th\u00e9ologiques, 2002. p.48. 1992. p.89. 52\t V\u00f6\u00f6bus, Arthur: History of Ascetism in the Syrian 85\t Orthbrandt, Eberhard and Teuffen, Dietrich 31\t Lieu, Samuel N.C.: Manichaeism in Central Asia Orient, 1960. Vol. II, p. 178\u2013196. Hans: Ein Kreuz und tausend Wege, 1962. p.136. and China, 1998. p. 171. 53\t Beulay, Robert: L\u2019Enseignement spirituel de Jean 86\t T\u00e9z\u00e9, Jean-Marie: Les premi\u00e8res images de la 32\t Chaillot, Christine: The Syrian Orthodox Church de Dalyatha, 1990. p. 62. croix, 1996. pp.24ff. of Antioch and All the East, 1998. p. 113f. Leroy, 54\t Nagel, Peter: Manich\u00e4isches im syrischen Liber 87\t Dauvillier, Jean: Quelques t\u00e9moignoges litt\u00e9raires Jules: Moines et Monast\u00e8res du Proche-Orient, Graduum?, 2002. p. 180f. More extreme still was et arch\u00e9ologiques sur la pr\u00e9sence et sur le culte 1958. p.208. V\u00f6\u00f6bus, Arthur: History of Ascetism a group of monks gathered around an ascetic des images dans l\u2019ancienne \u00c9glise chald\u00e9ene, 1956. in the Syrian Orient, vol. I, 1958. pp. 138\u2013145. It named Timothy, as for them only monks were p. 303. Regarding the few exceptions of Nestorian is typical that Bishop Thomas of Marga, writing Christians. V\u00f6\u00f6bus, Arthur: History of Ascetism in crucifixes, see: Leroy, Jules: Les Manuscripts around 840, did not mention the Egyptian Mor the Syrian Orient, vol. II, 1960. p. 126. Syriaques \u00e0 Peintures conserv\u00e9s dans les Biblio- Augin, who reportedly brought monasticism 55\t Kitchen, Robert A.: Becoming perfect: The th\u00e8ques d\u2019Europe et d\u2019Orient, 1964. Vol.I, p.45f. from Egypt to Syria in the late fourth century. On maturing of asceticism in the Liber Graduum, 88\t Mar Odisho Metropolitan: The Book of the question of whether early Christian asceticism 2002, pp. 30\u201345. Marganitha (The Pearl) on the Truth of also developed out of Old Testament ideas, see: 56\t Moffett, Samuel Hugh: A History of Christianity Christianity, 1988. pp.45f, 67. Corbett, John H.: They do not take wives, or in Asia, 1992. p. 99. V\u00f6\u00f6bus, Arthur: History of 89\t Mar Yacub Daniel: Sign of the Cross, 2003. build, or work the ground: Ascetic life in the early Ascetism in the Syrian Orient, vol. I, 1960. p. 186. p. 139. Syriac Church, 2003, pp. 3\u201320. 57\t Klein, Wassilios: Die Legende von Barlaam 90\t Parry, Ken: Images in the Church of the East, 33\t Thomas, Bishop of Marga: The Book of Governors, und Ioasaph als Programmschrift des M\u00f6nches 1996. pp. 154ff. It would be incorrect, however, to 1893. Vol. II, p. 530. Agapios Landos, 1997. Parry, Ken: Images in the characterize this type of cross as Nestorian, since 34\t V\u00f6\u00f6bus, Arthur: History of Ascetism in the Syrian Church of the East, 1996. p. 151f. Polo, Marco: \u2018Il it is also found in West Syrian regions, in the Orient, vol. II, 1960. p. 306. Millione\u2019, 1926. Vol. II, pp. 323\u2013327. Caucasus, in Armenia, and elsewhere. 35\tV\u00f6\u00f6bus, Arthur: History of Ascetism in the Syrian 58\t Vorgrimler, Herbert: Neues Theologisches 91\t See pp. 180, 220ff. Orient, vol. II, 1960.p. 100. W\u00f6rterbuch, 2000. pp. 157ff, 484,505f. 92\t Mar Bawai Soro: Understanding Church of the 36\t Beulay, Robert: L\u2019Enseignement spirituel de Jean Encyclopaedia Britannica, 1998. Vol. 9, p. 245; East Sacramental Theology from a Theodorian de Dalyatha, 1990. p. 64. Vol. 14, p. 399f. perspective, 2000. p.13. 59\t Haendler, Gert: Die abendl\u00e4ndische Kirche im 93\t Mar Bawai Soro: Understanding Church of the Zeitalter der V\u00f6lkerwanderung, 1995. pp. 50ff. 60\t Feldmann, Erich: Der junge Augustinus und Paulus: Ein Beitrag zur manich\u00e4ischen Paulus- Rezeption, 1997. p. 73. 61\t Mar Bawai Soro: Understanding Church of the East Sacramental Theology from a Theodorian perspective, 2002. p.7. Mar Odisho Metropolitan: The Book of Marganitha (The Pearl) on the Truth of Christianity, 1988. p.14f. See also: Kawerau, Peter: Das Christentum des Ostens, 1972. pp.48ff.","Notes | 305 East Sacramental Theology from a Theodorian 109\t For details about the symbolism of the church\u2019s Nestorian nuns in Kerala and Iraq. perspective, 2000. p.2. architectural structure, the author is indebted 133\t Beulay, Robert: L\u2019Enseignement spirituel de Jean 94\t Mar Odisho Metropolitan: The Book of Marganitha to numerous conversations, including, among (The Pearl) on the Truth of Christianity, 1988. others, those with Patriarch Mar Dinkha IV. See de Dalayatha, 1990. pp. 14ff, 18, 235ff, 424ff. pp.45\u201363. Mar Bawai Soro: Understanding also: Aljeloo, Nicholas: Religious expression in 134\t Beulay, Robert: L\u2019Enseignement spirituel de Jean Church of the East Sacramental Theology from a design and symbolism in the architecture of the Theodorian perspective, 2000. p. 24f. Church of the East, 2000. Fiey, Jean Maurice: de Dalyatha, 1990. p. 164. 95\t Although Mar Odisho cites the sign of the cross Mossoul Chr\u00e9tienne, 1959. pp. 65\u201384. Pognon, 135\t Beulay, Robert: L\u2019Enseignement spirituel de Jean as the seventh sacrament, in the corresponding Henri: Inscriptions s\u00e9mitiques de la Syrie, de la section he discusses marriage and virginity. The M\u00e9sopotamie et de la r\u00e9gion de Mossoul, 1907. de Dalyatha, 1990. p. 55. sign of the cross is explained in another chapter, p.97f. Thomas, Bishop of Marga: The Book of 136\t Beulay, Robert: L\u2019Enseignement spirituel de Jean entitled Signs of the World to Come. He actually Governors, 1893. Vol.II, p. 543f. Valognes, Jean- lists eight sacraments. See also: Vries, Wilhelm de: Pierre: Vie et mort des Chr\u00e9tiens d\u2019Orient, 1994. de Dalyatha, 1990. p. 62. Sakramententheologie bei den Nestorianern, 1947. p. 427. 137\t Beulay, Robert: L\u2019Enseignement spirituel de Jean 96\t Mar Odisho Metropolitan: The Book of Marganitha (The Pearl) on the Truth of 110\t Mar Aprem: The Anaphorae of Mar Theodore de Dalyatha, 1990. p. 101. Christianity, 1988. pp.48ff. and Mar Nestorious, 2005. pp. 2\u20138 and 3 and 4, 138\t Beulay, Robert: L\u2019Enseignement spirituel de Jean 97\t Mt 18:18; John 20:23. pp. 6\u201314. Valognes, Jean-Pierre: Vie et mort des 98\t Birnie, M.J. Corbishop: Baptism, Confirmation Chr\u00e9tiens d\u2019Orient, 1994. p. 426. de Dalyatha, 1990. p. 109. and Eucharist in the Church of the East, 2002. 139\t Beulay, Robert: L\u2019Enseignement spirituel de Jean p.4f. As a consequence of the idea, introduced 111\t In the Church of the East, Easter, Pentecost by Augustine, of original sin, infant baptism and Epiphany are the three most important de Dalyatha, 1990. p. 137. spread quickly in the Roman Church. The first feast days. 140\t Beulay, Robert: L\u2019Enseignement spirituel de Jean definitely verifiable infant baptisms were carried out as exceptional cases around the year 200. 112\t V\u00f6\u00f6bus, Arthur: History of Ascetism in the Syrian de Dalyatha, 1990. p. 324. Others may have taken place earlier. Tr\u00f6ger, Orient, vol. II, 1960. p. 20. 141\t Beulay, Robert: L\u2019Enseignement spirituel de Jean Karl-Wolfgang: Das Christentum im zweiten Jahrhundert, 1988. p.106. 113\t V\u00f6\u00f6bus, Arthur: History of Ascetism in the Syrian de Dalyatha, 1990. p. 341. 99\t Only at the beginning of the thirteenth century Orient, vol. II, 1960. pp. 25ff, 96, 111. 142\t Beulay, Robert: L\u2019Enseignement spirituel de Jean was first communion in the Roman Catholic Church no longer granted to small children, 114\t V\u00f6\u00f6bus, Arthur: History of Ascetism in the Syrian de Dalyatha, 1990. p. 398. and confirmation was separated from baptism Orient, vol. II, 1960. p. 97. 143\t Beulay, Robert: L\u2019Enseignement spirituel de Jean in the Latin regions beginning in the third\/ fourth centuries. Vorgrimmler, Herbert: Neues 115\t V\u00f6\u00f6bus, Arthur: History of Ascetism in the Syrian de Dalyatha, 1990. p. 447. Theologisches W\u00f6rterbuch, 2000. pp. 193, 609. Orient, vol. I, 1958. p. 88. 144\t Bar Kaldoun: Histoire du Moine Rabban Youssef 100\t The special chrism (oil of anointing) is consecrated by the bishop or metropolitan on 116\t Thomas, Bishop of Marga: The Book of Bousnaya, 1900. p. 214. Maundy Thursday. Governors, 1893. Vol. I, pp. XXXIX, LXXIII. See 145\t Alfeyev, Hilarion: L\u2019Univers spirituel d\u2019Isaac le 101\t Mar Odisho Metropolitan: The Book of also the first canon of the synod of Ezechiel of Marganitha (The Pearl) on the Truth of 576. Braun, Oskar (ed.): Das Buch der Synhados Syrien, 2001. p. 330f. See also: Klein, Wassilios: Christianity, 1988. p.55. John 1:29. oder Synodicon Orientale, 1975. p. 172f. Syrische Kirchenv\u00e4ter (ed.), 2004. pp.136\u2013141. 102\t The author observed this custom in October 2001 at the double church of Sts Sergius and 117\t V\u00f6\u00f6bus, Arthur: History of Ascetism in the Syrian Notes to Chapter VII Baccus in Bos Vatch near Urmiah. See also the Orient, vol. II, 1960. p. 301. following descriptions: Badger, George Percy: 1\t Oussani, Gabriel: Arabia in the Catholic The Nestorians and their Rituals, 1987. Vol. I, 118\t V\u00f6\u00f6bus, Arthur: History of Ascetism in the Syrian Encyclopedia, 1999. p. 13. Moffett, Samuel Hugh: p.234. Grant, Asahel: The Nestorians; or the Lost Orient, vol. II, 1960. p. 297. A History of Christianity in Asia, 1992. pp.37ff. Tribes, 1841. p.178. Wigram, W.A.: The Assyrians and their Neighbours, 1929. p. 191. The custom 119\t V\u00f6\u00f6bus, Arthur: History of Ascetism in the Syrian 2\t See pp.91ff. also incorporates the instructions to Moses Orient, vol. II, 1960. p. 298. 3\t Bernard, Vincent, Callot, Olivier and Salles, Jean- before the Exodus. See Exodus 12:7\u201314. 103\t Landron, B\u00e9n\u00e9dicte: Chr\u00e9tiens et Musulmans en 120\t V\u00f6\u00f6bus, Arthur: History of Ascetism in the Syrian Fran\u00e7ois: L\u2019\u00e9glise d\u2019al-Qousour Failaka, \u00c9tat de Irak, 1994. p.237. Orient, vol. II, 1960. p. 303. Koweit, 1991. pp. 145\u2013181. Bernard, Vincent and 104\t Mar Odisho Metropolitan: The Book of Salles, Jean-Fran\u00e7ois: Discovery of a Christian Marganitha (The Pearl) on the Truth of 121\t Braun, Oskar: Ostsyrisches M\u00f6nchsleben, c. 1915. church at Al-Qusur, Failaka (Kuwait), 1991. Christianity, 1988. p.62. p. 38\u201345. See also: Thomas, Bishop of Marga: The pp. 7\u201321. Calvet, Yves: Vestiges de l\u2019expansion 105\t Neumann, R., Huff, D. and Schnyder, R.: Takht-i Book of Governors, 1893. Vol. I, pp. CXXXIV\u2013 Chr\u00e9tienne dans le Golfe, 1999. pp.25\u201327. Suleiman: Bericht \u00fcber die Ausgrabungen CXL. Cran\u00e7on, Sophie: Le pass\u00e9 sous les dunes, 2001. 1965\u20131973, 1975. p.159. p. 43. Elders, J.: The Nestorians in the Gulf Just 106\t Bell, Gertrude L.: The Churches and Monasteries 122\t Bar Kaldoun: Histoire du Moine Rabban Youssef Passing Through?, 2003. pp.229\u2013236. Gillman, of Tur Abdin, 1910. p. 245f. Pognon, Henri: Bousnaya, 1900. pp. 21ff. Ian, Klimkeit and Hans-Joachim: Christians Inscriptions s\u00e9mitiques de la Syrie, de la in Asia before 1500, 1999. p.78. Hellyer, P.: M\u00e9sopotamie et de la r\u00e9gion de Mossoul, 1907. p.42. 123\t Braun, Oskar: Ostsyrisches M\u00f6nchsleben, c. 1915. Nestorian Christianity in Pre-Islamic UAE 107\t A choir screen dividing the choir from the pp. 45\u201351. See also: Thomas, Bishop of Marga: and South-eastern Arabia, 2001. pp.79\u201399. nave was also found in European churches and The Book of Governors, 1893. Vol. I, pp. CXXXIX, King Geoffrey, R.: The Coming of Islam and cathedrals, but nearly all were removed during CXLf. the Islamic Period in the UAE, 2001. pp.77ff. the Reformation and the Counter-Reformation. King, Geoffrey R. and Hellyer, P.: A Pre-Islamic 108\t It appears that the bema was less common south 124\t Bar Kaldoun: Histoire du Moine Rabban Youssef site on Sir Bani Yas, 1994. pp.5\u20137. Meinardus, of Seleucia-Ctesiphon than it was in northern Bousnaya, 1900. pp. 177f, 183. Otto: Eine nestorianische Klosteranlage auf der Mesopotamia. See: Cassis, Marica: The Bema Insel Kharg, 1986. p. 38. Noja, Sergio (ed.): in the East Syriac Church in the light of new 125\t Bar Kaldoun: Histoire du Moine Rabban Youssef L\u2019Arabie avant l\u2019Islam, 1994. pp.207ff. The ruins archaeological evidence, 2002. pp. 9ff. Bousnaya, 1900. pp. 177f, 183 mentioned on the Arab side of the Persian Gulf most likely belonged to the Church of the East, 126\t V\u00f6\u00f6bus, Arthur: History of Ascetism in the Syrian but the possibility that, in individual cases, they Orient, vol. III, 1988. pp. 87, 203\u2013206. belonged to the Syrian Orthodox Church cannot be ruled out. 127\t Thomas, Bishop of Marga: The Book of Governors, 4\t Ryckmanns, Jean: Le Christianisme en Arabie du 1893. Vol. II, pp. 307\u2013335. Sud pr\u00e9islamique, 1964. p.415. 5\t Gajda, Iwona: Les d\u00e9buts du monoth\u00e9isme en 128\t Baumer, Christoph: Tibet\u2019s Ancient Religion, B\u00f6n, Arabie du Sud, 2002. pp. 611\u2013614. Ryckmanns, 2002. p. 40. Jean: Le Christianisme en Arabie du Sud pr\u00e9islamique, 1964. pp. 434ff. Wald, Peter: Der 129\t Fiey, Jean Maurice: Assyrie Chr\u00e9tienne, 1965. Jemen, 1992. p. 65. In Palmyra, an important Vol. I, p. 16. trading city in the Syrian desert, an anonymous deity was also worshiped under the name al- 130\t Fiey, Jean Maurice: Assyrie Chr\u00e9tienne, 1965. Vol. I, p. 16f. 131\t Fiey, Jean Maurice: Assyrie Chr\u00e9tienne, 1965. Vol. I, p. 13f, Vol. II, p. 827f. V\u00f6\u00f6bus, Arthur: History of Ascetism in the Syrian Orient, vol. III, 1988. pp. 384\u201389. 132\t Information obtained from Mr Nicholas Al-Jeloo on 25 January 2003. At this time there were a few","306 | The Church of the East Rahmana. Brock, Sebastian et al.: The Hidden 24\t Busse, Heribert: Die bedeutenden biblischen the Nestorian Church in A.D. 1138 by Muktafi II, Pearl, 2001. Vol. 1, p. 136. Gestalten im Koran, 2000. p. 55. Caliph of Bagdad, 1926. p.6f (shortened). 6\t See p.12. 48\t Chronique de S\u00e9ert, Part II, vol.2, 1919. pp.621ff. 7\t Fakhry, Ahmed: An Archaeological Journey to 25\t Fa\u00fc, Jean-Fran\u00e7ois: Premiers Chr\u00e9tiens d\u2019Arabie, Le Coz, Raymond: Histoire de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, Yemen, 1952. Vol. I, p. 108; Vol. II, pp. 46ff. 2002. p. 65. Robin, Christian: Les religions de 1995. pp. 202ff Ryckmanns, Jean: Le Christianisme en Arabie du l\u2019Arabie avant l\u2019islam, 2000, p. 33. 49\t Ye\u2019or, Bat: Der Niedergang des orientalischen Sud pr\u00e9islamique, 1964. pp. 436ff. Christentums unter dem Islam, 2002. p.75. 8\t Ryckmanns, Jean: Le Christianisme en Arabie du 26\t Fa\u00fc, Jean-Fran\u00e7ois: Premiers Chr\u00e9tiens d\u2019Arabie, 50\t Ye\u2019or, Bat: Der Niedergang des orientalischen Sud pr\u00e9islamique, 1964. p. 436. 2002. p.64. Gillman, Ian and Klimkeit, Hans- Christentums unter dem Islam, 2002. p.120f. 9\t Graf, Georg: Geschichte der Christlichen Joachim: Christians in Asia before 1500, 1999. 51\t Le Coz, Raymond: Histoire de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, Arabischen Literatur, 1944. p. 21. Ryckmanns, p. 81. See also: Thomas, Bishop of Marga: The 1995. p. 203. Jean: Le Christianisme en Arabie du Sud Book of Governors, 1893. Vol. II, p. 448. 52\t In times of d\u00e9tente, churches could be repaired or pr\u00e9islamique, 1964. p. 418f. rebuilt by means of bribery. 10\t Moffett, Samuel Hugh: A History of Christianity 27\t See p.28. 53\t Ye\u2019or, Bat: Der Niedergang des orientalischen in Asia, 1992. p. 277. Tardy, Ren\u00e9: Najran: 28\t Polo, Marco: \u2018Il Millione\u2019, 1926. Vol.II, p. 406f. Christentums unter dem Islam, 2002. p.98. Chr\u00e9tiens d\u2019Arabie avant l\u2019islam, 1999. pp. 83\u201390. 29\t Missick, Stephen Andrew: Socotra: The 54\t Landron, B\u00e9n\u00e9dicte: Chr\u00e9tiens et Musulmans en Ryckmanns, Jean: Le Christianisme en Arabie du Irak, 1994. p.27. Le Coz, Raymond: Histoire de Sud pr\u00e9islamique, 1964. pp. 418f, 431, 444, 446. Mysterious Island of the Church of the East, l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, 1995. pp.202ff. Gillman, Ian Certain authors doubt that the kings Abukarib 2002. p. 107. and Klimkeit, Hans-Joachim: Christians in Asia Asad and Sharabhi al-Yakk\u00fbf converted to 30\t Wald, Peter: Der Jemen, 1992. p. 291f. before 1500, 1999. p.69f. Moffett, Samuel Hugh: Judaism; for reasons of internal politics, they 31\t Graf, Georg: Der Sprachgebrauch der \u00e4ltesten A History of Christianity in Asia, 1992. p.346. yielded to pressure from the powerful Jewish christlich-arabischen Literatur, 1905. p. 2. 55\t Bar Hebraeus: The Chronography of Gregory Abu\u2019l communities and for this reason oppressed Geschichte der Christlichen Arabischen Literatur, Faraj, 1932. Vol.I, p.141. Landron, B\u00e9n\u00e9dicte: the Christians. Tardy, Ren\u00e9: Najran: Chr\u00e9tiens 1944. pp. 86ff. Chr\u00e9tiens et Musulmans en Irak, 1994. p.58f. d\u2019Arabie avant l\u2019islam, 1999. p. 88f. 32\t The Septuagint is the Greek translation of the Moffett, Samuel Hugh: A History of Christianity 11\tTabari: Chronique, vol. II, 1869. pp. 175ff. Hebrew scriptures. in Asia, 1992. p.358. V\u00f6\u00f6bus, Arthur: History 12\t Chronique de S\u00e9ert, Part I, vol. 2, 1950. p. 330f. 33\t Graf, Georg: Geschichte der Christlichen Arabischen of Ascetism in the Syrian Orient, vol.III, 1988. We cannot accept Tardy\u2019s argument that Hannan Literatur, 1944. pp. 89, 150f, 173. V\u00f6\u00f6bus, p. 367f. lived during the time of Yazdgerd II (438\u2013457), Arthur: Early versions of the New Testament, 1954. 56\t When the Turkish ruler Nur ad-Din (1118\u20131174) since the Chronicle leaves no room for doubt pp. 280ff, 288, 404. Landron, B\u00e9n\u00e9dicte: Chr\u00e9tiens conquered Mosul in 1173 he forced the Jews to that it refers to Yazdgerd I. Tardy, Ren\u00e9: Najran: et Musulmans en Irak, 1994. p. 70. wear a red piece of cloth on their clothing. Fiey, Chr\u00e9tiens d\u2019Arabie avant l\u2019islam, 1999. pp. 100ff. 34\t Flusin, Berhard: R\u00e9actions \u00e0 la conqu\u00eate arabe, Jean Maurice: Mossoul Chr\u00e9tienne, 1959. p.38. 13\t Tardy, Ren\u00e9: Najran: Chr\u00e9tiens d\u2019Arabie avant 2000, p. 52. 57\t Baum, Wilhelm and Winkler, Dietmar W.: Die l\u2019islam, 1999. p. 135. 35\t Landron, B\u00e9n\u00e9dicte: Chr\u00e9tiens et Musulmans en Apostolische Kirche des Ostens, 2000. p.56. Le 14\t Ryckmanns, Jean: Le Christianisme en Arabie du Irak, 1994. p. 29. Coz, Raymond: Histoire de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, 1995. Sud pr\u00e9islamique, 1964. p. 451. 36\t Suras 3:90f; 4:137; 47:25 etc. p. 240. H\u00fcbner, Ulrich: Pal\u00e4stina, Syrien und die 15\t Moffett, Samuel Hugh: A History of Christianity 37\t Chronique de S\u00e9ert, Part II, vol. 2, 1919. Seidenstrasse, 2001. pp.115ff. In Egypt, in the in Asia, 1992. p. 278. The Koran, in sura 85, pp. 601\u2013618. Erhart, Victoria: The Church of early twelfth century, a Nestorian doctor dared to likewise reports a massacre; see also: Tabari: the East during the period of the four rightly- have the great monastery of St George near Cairo Chronique, vol. II, 1869. p. 178f. In 1982 guided caliphs, 1996. pp. 65ff. Fa\u00fc, Jean-Fran\u00e7ois: restored, whereupon the Fatimid caliph seized archaeologists discovered in the former Ukhdud Premiers Chr\u00e9tiens d\u2019Arabie, 2002. p. 61. Tabari: it. The Nestorian community of Egypt declined near Najran over 500 graves, in which some of the Chronique, vol. III, 1871. pp. 179ff. rapidly in significance; the last report of a church martyrs had been buried. Tardy, Ren\u00e9: Najran: 38\tTabari: Chronique, vol. III, 1871. p. 181. in Damietta dates from 1346. In Jerusalem the Chr\u00e9tiens d\u2019Arabie avant l\u2019islam, 1999. p. 93. 39\t Morgan, David: Medieval Persia 1040\u20131797, East Syrian monastic community disappeared 16\tTabari: Chronique, vol. II, 1869. p. 184f. 1988. p. 15. In contrast to the Christians of in the eighteenth century. Meinardus, Otto: The 17\t Fakhry, Ahmed: An Archaeological Journey to Iran, who had always lived as an independent Nestorians in Egypt, 1967. pp.119\u2013122. Yemen, 1952. Vol. I, p. 76; Vol. II, p. 8f; Vol. III, minority, the Zoroastrian faith community 58\t Juvaini, Ata-Malik: The History of the World- plate XXVIII. Additional inscriptions of Abraha soon collapsed under Islam, since it lost its Conqueror, 1958. Vol.II, p.654. Moffett, Samuel appealing to the Trinity date from 549 and 553. former all-encompassing support from the state. Hugh: A History of Christianity in Asia, 1992. See: Ryckmanns, Jean: Le Christianisme en Today there are still Zoroastrians, mainly in the p.382f. Arabie du Sud pr\u00e9islamique, 1964. p. 440. Iranian cities of Yazd and Kerman, as well as in 59\t Landron, B\u00e9n\u00e9dicte: Chr\u00e9tiens et Musulmans en 18\t Tardy, Ren\u00e9: Najran: Chr\u00e9tiens d\u2019Arabie avant Indian Bombay (Mumbai), where they are called Irak, 1994. p.45. l\u2019islam, 1999. p. 30. Parsees, i.e., Persians. 60\t Moffett, Samuel Hugh: A History of Christianity 19\tTabari: Chronique, vol. II, 1869. pp. 188\u2013191. 40\t Sura 9:5. See also: Tabari: Chronique, vol. III, in Asia, 1992. p.383. Bar Hebraeus: The Chrono- 20\tTabari: Chronique, vol. II, 1869. pp. 189ff. 1871. p. 178f. graphy of Gregory Abu\u2019l Faraj, 1932. Vol.I, p.184f. 21\t Arab tradition dates Abraha\u2019s attack to 41\tTabari: Chronique, vol. III, 1871. p. 213. 61\t Flusin, Berhard: R\u00e9actions \u00e0 la conqu\u00eate arabe, Mohammed\u2019s birth year, 570, but a reliable 42\t Landron, B\u00e9n\u00e9dicte: Chr\u00e9tiens et Musulmans en 2000, pp. 49\u201355. inscription from southern Arabia gives the year Irak, 1994. p. 27. Tardy, Ren\u00e9: Najran: Chr\u00e9tiens 62\t Tubach, J\u00fcrgen: The Veneration of the Apostle as 552. See: Tabari: Chronique, vol. II, 1869. d\u2019Arabie avant l\u2019islam, 1999. p. 167. Thomas in the Church Province of Persis, 2002. p.233. Pr\u00e9mare, A.L. de: \u00abIl voulut d\u00e9truire 43\t Gillman, Ian and Klimkeit, Hans-Joachim: p. 22. le temple\u00bb. L\u2019attaque de la Ka\u2019ba par les rois Christians in Asia before 1500, 1999. p. 87f. Tabari: 63\t Le Coz, Raymond: Histoire de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, y\u00e9m\u00e9nites avant l\u2019islam, 2000. p.292. Sura 105 of Chronique, vol. III, 1871. p. 429f. 1995. p. 138f. the Koran attributes the victory of the Meccans to 44\t Canon 6 of the synod of 676 declared: \u2018Disputes 64\t Landron, B\u00e9n\u00e9dicte: Chr\u00e9tiens et Musulmans en the help of Allah. among Christians shall be settled in the Church. Irak, 1994. p.29. Le Coz Raymond: Histoire de 22\t Graf, Georg: Geschichte der Christlichen But no believer should submit to the judgement l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, 1995. p.143. Arabischen Literatur, 1944. p. 27. of a judge of the unbelievers without the order of 65\t Le Coz, Raymond: Histoire de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, 23\t Graf, Georg: Geschichte der Christlichen the bishop and the agreement of the community 1995. p. 172. Arabischen Literatur, 1944. pp. 24, 34. Ibn in the word of the Lord, as long as a compelling 66\t Moffett, Samuel Hugh: A History of Christianity Ishaq: Das Leben des Propheten: 8. Jh. Aus dem order is not issued by the secular authority.\u2019 in Asia, 1992. p.352. Arabischen \u00fcbertragen von Gernot Rotter, 1976. Braun, Oskar: Das Buch der Synhados oder 67\t Thomas, Bishop of Marga: The Book of Governors, pp.38, 283. Tabari: Chronique, vol.II, 1869. Synodicon Orientale, 1975. p. 339. 1893. Vol. II, pp.382\u2013386. pp.379ff. 45\t Le Coz, Raymond: Histoire de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, 68\t Landron, B\u00e9n\u00e9dicte: Chr\u00e9tiens et Musulmans en 1995. p. 146. 46\t Moffett, Samuel Hugh: A History of Christianity in Asia, 1992. pp. 353, 359f. 47\t Mingana, A.: A Charter of Protection granted to","Notes | 307 Irak, 1994. p.47. Irak, 1994. p. 280f. 1841. pp. 6, 205f, 309. See also: Badger, George 69\t Moffett, Samuel Hugh: A History of Christianity 98\t Because we have already explained these Percy: The Nestorians and their Rituals, 1987. Vol. II, p. 132. Perkins, Justin: A Residence of Eight in Asia, 1992. p.351 (shortened). dogmatic points in the earlier sections, we will Years in Persia among the Nestorian Christians, 70\t Landron, B\u00e9n\u00e9dicte: Chr\u00e9tiens et Musulmans not reiterate them here. 1843. p. 20f. 99\t See chapt. I, note 10. 120\t For example, Stewart, John: Nestorian Missionary en Irak, 1994. p.276. Moffett, Samuel Hugh: A 100\t Landron, B\u00e9n\u00e9dicte: Chr\u00e9tiens et Musulmans en Enterprise, 1928. p. 123. History of Christianity in Asia, 1992. p. 351. Irak, 1994. pp. 152\u2013155. 121\t Exod 20:4; Deut 5:8. 71\t Landron, B\u00e9n\u00e9dicte: Chr\u00e9tiens et Musulmans en 101\t Personal conversation of the patriarch with the 122\t Hopkins, Clark: The Discovery of Dura-Europos, Irak, 1994. pp.49, 155f. author on 2 June 2001. Landron, B\u00e9n\u00e9dicte: 1979. p. 142. 72\t Fiey, Jean Maurice: Assyrie Chr\u00e9tienne, 1968. Vol. Chr\u00e9tiens et Musulmans en Irak, 1994. p. 156f. 123\t D\u00f6pmann, Hans-Dieter: Die Ostkirchen vom III, pp.104\u2013129. Gockel, Wolfgang: Irak, 2001. 102\t Landron, B\u00e9n\u00e9dicte: Chr\u00e9tiens et Musulmans en Bil-derstreit bis zur Kirchspaltung von 1054, 1991. p. 237f. Irak, 1994. pp. 158f, 254. p. 34. 73\t Fiey, Jean Maurice: Assyrie Chr\u00e9tienne, 1968. Vol. 103\t Landron, B\u00e9n\u00e9dicte: Chr\u00e9tiens et Musulmans en 124\t Hopkins, Clark: The Discovery of Dura-Europos, III, p.120. Irak, 1994. p. 159f. 1979. pp. 90\u201396, 110\u2013116. 74\t Until the Turkish conquest of Mesopotamia 104\t Landron, B\u00e9n\u00e9dicte: Chr\u00e9tiens et Musulmans en 125\t D\u00f6pmann, Hans-Dieter: Die Ostkirchen vom in 1055 there were often influential Nestorian Irak, 1994. p. 161f. Bilderstreit bis zur Kirchspaltung von 1054, 1991. secretaries, and twice Nestorian viziers. Le Coz, 105\t See p.146. p. 36f. Raymond: Histoire de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, 1995. 106\t Landron, B\u00e9n\u00e9dicte: Chr\u00e9tiens et Musulmans en 126\t Herzfeld, Ernst: Die Malereien von Samarra, pp. 168ff. Irak, 1994. p. 163f. See also: Griffith, Sidney H.: 1927. p. 1. 75\t Moffett, Samuel Hugh: A History of Christianity The Beginnings of Christian Theology in Arabic, 127\t D\u00f6pmann, Hans-Dieter: Die Ostkirchen vom in Asia, 1992. p.380. 2002. pp. 162ff. Bil-derstreit bis zur Kirchspaltung von 1054, 1991. 76\t Haussig, Hans Wilhelm: Die Geschichte 107\t See also Sura 2:154; 3:157f, 169. The counter- p. 46. Zentralasiens und der Seidenstrasse in argument sometimes put forth that the Crusades 128\t Desreumaux, Alain: Histoire du roi Abgar et de vorislamischer Zeit, 1992. p. 224. Moffett, Samuel could likewise be seen as profitable holy wars J\u00e9sus, 1993. p. 137. Leroy, Jules: Les Manuscripts Hugh: A History of Christianity in Asia, 1992. does not change the fundamental distinction Syriaques \u00e0 Peintures conserv\u00e9s dans les Biblio- p.385. that, in the Koran, war is praised as a divinely th\u00e8ques d\u2019Europe et d\u2019Orient, 1964. Vol.I, p.39. 77\t See p.86f sanctioned means to spread the religion, 129\t Braun, Oskar: Ausgew\u00e4hlte Akten persischer 78\t Landron, B\u00e9n\u00e9dicte: Chr\u00e9tiens et Musulmans en while this is certainly not the case in the New M\u00e4rtyrer, c. 1915. p. 164. Irak, 1994. p.38. Testament. See, for instance, the Sermon on the 130\t Reuther, O.: The German Excavations at 79\t Le Coz, Raymond: Histoire de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, Mount, Mt 5:44. Ctesiphon, 1929. p. 450f, plate VI. It is doubtful 1995. p.199. 108\t Griffith, Sidney H.: The Beginnings of Christian whether both the church ruins that have been 80\t Le Coz, Raymond: Les m\u00e9decins \u00abnestoriens\u00bb au Theology in Arabic, 2002. p. 181. Landron, discovered are of the Cathedral of Kokhe. See: moyen age, 2000. p.10. B\u00e9n\u00e9dicte: Chr\u00e9tiens et Musulmans en Irak, 1994. Cassis, Marica: Kokhe, cradle of the Church of 81\t Landron, B\u00e9n\u00e9dicte: Chr\u00e9tiens et Musulmans en pp. 165, 243\u2013246. the East: An archaeological and comparative Irak, 1994. p.42. 109\t Landron, B\u00e9n\u00e9dicte: Chr\u00e9tiens et Musulmans en study, 2002, pp. 64, 66. 82\t Le Coz, Raymond: Histoire de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, Irak, 1994. p. 261f. 131\t Rice, D. Talbot: The Oxford Excavations at Hira, 1995. p.197f. Les m\u00e9decins \u00abnestoriens\u00bb au moyen 110\t Landron, B\u00e9n\u00e9dicte: Chr\u00e9tiens et Musulmans en 1932. p. 281 age, 2000. p.4. Irak, 1994. pp. 254\u2013259. 132\t Herzfeld, Ernst: Die Malereien von Samarra, 83\t Landron, B\u00e9n\u00e9dicte: Chr\u00e9tiens et Musulmans 111\t Griffith, Sidney H.: The Beginnings of Christian 1927. p. 3. en Irak, 1994. pp.66\u201371. Le Coz, Raymond: Theology in Arabic, 2002. p. 180. 133\t Arnold, Thomas W.: The Old and New Les m\u00e9decins \u00abnestoriens\u00bb au moyen age, 2000. 112\t Landron, B\u00e9n\u00e9dicte: Chr\u00e9tiens et Musulmans en Testaments in Muslim Religious Art, 1932. p.9. pp.14\u201318. Another famous translator of Greek Irak, 1994. pp. 236\u2013239. Herzfeld, Ernst: Die Malereien von Samarra, works was Theodoros Abu Qurrah (\u2020820), a 113\t Griffith, Sidney H.: The Beginnings of Christian 1927. pp. 85f, 91; plates LXI\u2013LXIII. We believe Melkite bishop of Harran, about 40 kilometres Theology in Arabic, 2002. p. 179. that these paintings must be Nestorian, since southwest of Edessa. See: Klein, Wassilios: 114\t Griffith, Sidney H.: The Beginnings of Christian only the Nestorian patriarch resided in Samarra, Syrische Kirchenv\u00e4ter (ed.), 2004. p. 92. Theology in Arabic, 2002. p. 178. and there was a large Nestorian population there. 84\t See pp.164ff. 115\t Griffith, Sidney H.: The Beginnings of Christian 134\t Dauvillier, Jean: Les Provinces Chald\u00e9ennes 85\t Youssif, Ephrem-Isa: Les Philosophes et Theology in Arabic, 2002. p. 179f. \u00abde l\u2019Ext\u00e9rieur\u00bb au Moyen Age, 1948. p.275. Traducteurs Syriaques, 1997. p. 104f. 116\t Landron, B\u00e9n\u00e9dicte: Chr\u00e9tiens et Musulmans en Landron, B\u00e9n\u00e9dicte: Chr\u00e9tiens et Musulmans en 86\t Baumer, Christoph and Weber, Therese: Eastern Irak, 1994. p. 227. Irak, 1994. p. 135. Tibet, 2005. p.138. 117\t Regarding the question of the extent to which 135\t Arnold, Thomas W.: The Old and New 87\t Youssif, Ephrem-Isa: Les Philosophes et Christianity influenced the rationalist theology of Testaments in Muslim Religious Art, 1932. p.8. Traducteurs Syriaques, 1997. p. 109. the early Islamic Mu\u2019tazilites, see: Anawati G.C.: Delly, E.: Le Culte des Saintes Images dans 88\t Youssif, Ephrem-Isa: Les Philosophes et Th\u00e9ologie Chr\u00e9tienne et th\u00e9ologie Mo\u2019tazilite l\u2019\u00c9glise Syrienne Orientale, 1956. pp.293\u2013296. Traducteurs Syriaques, 1997. p. 161. d\u2019apr\u00e8s des travaux r\u00e9cents, 1964. pp. 525\u2013546. 136\t Dauvillier, Jean: Quelques t\u00e9moignages litt\u00e9raires 89\t Ibn, Ishaq: Das Leben des Propheten, 1976. pp.34ff. Badawi, Abdurrahman: Hisoire de la Philosophie et arch\u00e9ologiques sur la pr\u00e9sence et sur le culte Tabari: Chronique, vol. II, 1869. pp. 244ff, 381f. en Islam, 1972. Vol. I, pp. 47\u201353. Legends equally des images dans l\u2019ancienne \u00c9glise chald\u00e9enne, 90\t The Islamic tradition calls the monk Bahira, the popular among Christians and Muslims, such as 1956. p. 297. Syrian Nestorius, Yuhanna or Sergius. Landron, the Seven Sleepers of Ephesus, have little to do 137\t Leroy, Jules: Les Manuscripts Syriaques \u00e0 Peintures B\u00e9n\u00e9dicte: Chr\u00e9tiens et Musulmans en Irak, 1994. with Christian influence on Islam and are based conserv\u00e9s dans les Biblioth\u00e8ques d\u2019Europe et p. 73. instead on Greek folklore. See: Tabari: Chronique, d\u2019Orient, 1964. Vol. I, p. 42. Klein, Wassilios: Das 91\t Bahira is making an allusion to the crucifixion vol. I, 1867. p. 38; vol. II, 1869. pp. 32\u201344. Bowker, nestorianische Christentum an den Handelswegen of Christ. Ibn, Ishaq: Das Leben des Propheten, John: Das Oxford-Lexikon der Weltreligionen, durch Kyrgyzstan bis zum 14.Jh, 2000. p.108. 1976. p.36. 1999. p. 923. 138\t Leroy, Jules: Les Manuscripts Syriaques \u00e0 92\t Bauschke, Martin: Jesus im Koran, 2001. p. 6. 118\t The Alawites believe in a trinity consisting of Ali, Peintures conserv\u00e9s dans les Biblioth\u00e8ques d\u2019Europe Parzanay, Ulrich: Jesus im Koran, 1981. p. 3f. Mohammed and the angel Gabriel; they venerate et d\u2019Orient, 1964. Vol. I, pp.208\u2013219, 236f, 261f, 93\t See p.45 Jesus and Hussein as martyrs and celebrate 367\u2013371, 389f, 296\u2013403, 404\u2013408, 417f, 422, 94\tTabari: Chronique, Vol. I, 1867. p. 563f. Christian holidays. The Syrian ruling family of 426. Vol. II, plates 43\u201348, 55, 65f, 125f, 141.1, 95\t Kawerau, Peter: Das Christentum des Ostens, al-Asad is Alawite. See: Bar-Asher, M.M.: Sur 151\u2013155, 150. 1972. p.92. les \u00e9l\u00e9ments chr\u00e9tiens de la religion Nusayrite- 139\t Gr\u00fcnwedel, Albert: Altbuddhistische Kultst\u00e4tten 96\t Landron, B\u00e9n\u00e9dicte: Chr\u00e9tiens et Musulmans en \u2018Alawite, 2001. pp. 185\u2013216. in Chinesisch-Turkistan, 1912. p.339. Le Coq, Irak, 1994. pp.250\u2013253. 119\t Grant, Asahel: The Nestorians; or the Lost Tribes, 97\t Landron, B\u00e9n\u00e9dicte: Chr\u00e9tiens et Musulmans en","308 | The Church of the East Albert von: Chotscho, 1979. Plate 7. Yaldiz, 7\t Marco Polo never visited Samarqand, but his father Silk Road: Art and History, 2003. p.213. Marianne (ed.): Magische, G\u00f6tterwelten, 2000. Niccolo and his uncle Matteo did around 1262. 16\t Transoxania stretches between the rivers Oxus p. 224 Polo, Marco: \u2018Il Millione\u2019, 1926. Vol. I, pp. 183\u2013 140\t Whitfield, Roderick: The Art of Central Asia, 186. (Amu Darya) and Jaxertes (Syr Darya). 1982. Vol. I, plate 25, Fig. 76, p. 322. However, the 17\t The site of the historical battle is unclear. The Manichaeans also used the symbol of the cross, as 8\t Dickens Mark: Syriac Inscriptions near Urgut, A. von Le Coq established in 1923. Le Coq, Albert Uzbekistan. Forthcoming. As the author had Chinese sources name Samarqand, the Arabic von: Die Buddhistische Sp\u00e4tantike in Mittelasien, unfortunately to notice in September 2004, the river Talas. Talas in southern Kazakhstan is 1973. Vol. II, p. 25. several of the inscriptions have been cut out to be most probably the correct site. Biasi, Pierre-Marc 141\t Two additional platters featuring four and seven sold on the antiques black market or hammered de and Douplitzky, Karine: La saga du papier, riders are not yet published. Baulo, A.V.: Silver away. 1999. p. 80. See also: Grousset, Ren\u00e9: The Empire Plate from the Malaya Ob, 2000. pp. 1, 8\u201313. of the Steppes, 1970. p.119. Klein, Wassilios: Das Chuvin, Pierre (ed.): Les arts de l\u2019Asie Centrale, 9\t Ibn Hawqal: La Configuration de la Terre, nestorianische Christentum an den Handelswegen 1999. plate 215, p. 161. Haussig, Hans Wilhelm: 2001. Vol. II, p. 477f. Savchenko, Alexei: The durch Kyrgyzstan bis zum 14.Jh., 2000. pp.32f. Arch\u00e4ologie und Kunst der Seidenstrasse, 1992. Monastery of Urgut investigated by the East Pander, Klaus: Sowjetischer Orient, 1988. p.29 p.230. Jarrige, Jean-Fran\u00e7ois (ed.): L\u2019Asie des Sogdian Archaeological Expedition, 1999. p. 2f. 18\t Polo, Marco: \u2018Il Millione\u2019, 1926. Vol.II, p.177. steppes d\u2019Alexandre le Grand \u00e0 Gengis Khan, Vasiliy Bartold suspected already in 1894 that Ibn Moule, A.C.: Christians in China before the Year 2000. p.77. Klein, Wassilios: Das nestorianische Hawqal\u2019s monastery might be located near Urgut. 1500, 1977. pp.145\u2013149. Christentum an den Handelswegen durch Bartold, Vasiliy: \u2018On the Christian settlement of 19\t Klein, Wassilios: Das nestorianische Christentum Kyrgyzstan bis zum 14.Jh, 2000. p. 107f. Klimkeit, Wazkerd\u2019. In: Turkestan Gazette No. 21, 1894. an den Handelswegen durch Kyrgyzstan bis zum Hans-Joachim: Christian Art on the Silk Road, 14.Jh, 2000. pp.201\u2013213, 291f. The second period 1993. pp.480ff. 10\t Dreswanskaya has shown that the censer was under the Mongols is discussed on pp.209f. 142\t Foster, John: Crosses from the Walls of Zaitun, locally manufactured and not brought from 20\t Klein, Wassilios and Reck, Christiane: Ein 1954. plates VIII, XI, XVIf, p. 20f. Parry, Ken: Mesopotamia. Dreswanskaya, G.A.: Bronzovoye Kreuz mit sogdischer Inschrift aus Ak-Beshim\/ Images in the Church of the East, 1996. Plate kadilo iz Urguta, 1995. pp. 19f. There are Kyrgyzstan, 2004. pp.147\u2013156. Semenov, G.L.: 5, p.157f. Wang, Lianmao: Return to the City of indications that two gravestones kept in Suyab: Ak-Beschim, 2002. pp.93f. Light, 2000. p. 112ff. Ashgabat, Turkmenistan, stem from Urgut as 21\t Semenov, G.L.: Suyab: Ak-Beschim, 2002. pp.50ff. 143\t On the Nestorian mission to China, see pp. 181ff. well. Gillman, Ian and Klimkeit, Hans-Joachim: 22\t Semenov, G.L.: Suyab: Ak-Beschim, 2002. pp.79\u2013 144\t Moule, A.C.: Christians in China before the year Christians in Asia before 1500, 1999. Plate 22. 84. The fragments have unfortunately been 1500, 1973. p. 39. Pelliot, Paul: L\u2019Inscription Klein, Wassilios: Das nestorianische Christentum locked away since 1999, when the authorities nestorienne de Si-Ngan-Fou, 1996. p. 175. an den Handelswegen durch Kyrgyzstan bis zum suddenly stopped the excavations. The refusal to 145\t Li, Tang: A Study of the History of Nestorian 14.Jh., 2000. p. 226f. Klimkeit, Hans-Joachim: resume the excavations is the more deplorable as Christianity in China and its Literature in Chinese, Christian Art on the Silk Road, 1993. p. 482, only the upper part of the triple church has been 2002. pp.92f, 139. Moule, A.C.: Christians in plate 11. Paykova, Aza Vladimirovna: The searched. China before the year 1500, 1973. p. 40f. Pelliot, Syrian Ostracon from Panjikant, 1979. p. 161f. 23\t Semenov, G.L.: Suyab: Ak-Beschim, 2002. pp.71ff. Paul: L\u2019Inscription nestorienne de Si-Ngan-Fou, Savchenko Alexei: Urgut revisited, 1996. pp. 334, 24\t Klein, Wassilios: Das nestorianische Christentum 1996. pp.176, 242. 337. The Monastery of Urgut investigated by the an den Handelswegen durch Kyrgyzstan bis zum 146\t Rubruk, Wilhelm von: Reisen zum Grosskhan der East Sogdian Archaeological Expedition, 1999. 14.Jh., 2000. pp.112f. Mongolen, 1984. p. 124. Abb. 1. 25\t Barthold, W.: Zur Geschichte des Christentums 147\t Moule, A.C.: Christians in China before the Year in Mittel-Asien bis zur mongolischen Eroberung, 1500, 1973. p. 251. 11\t Dickens, Mark: Syriac inscriptions near Urgut, 1901. p. 45f. Klein, Wassilios: Das nestorianische 148\t Gillman, Ian and Klimkeit, Hans-Joachim: Uzbekistan, forthcoming. Savchenko, Alexei and Christentum an den Handelswegen durch Christians in Asia before 1500, 1999. p. 174. Dickens, Mark: Prester John\u2019s realm: New light Kyrgyzstan bis zum 14.Jh., 2000. pp.109, 113\u2013121, on Christianity between Merv and Turfan. In: 128\u2013132, 139\u2013146, 202, 370. Moqaddasi, Notes to Chapter VIII Hunter, Erica (ed.): The Christian Heritage of Muhammed ibn Ahmed al-: Ahson at-taqasim Iraq. Collected Papers from the Christianity of fi ma\u2019arifat al-aqalim, 1906. p.275. Rubruk 1\t Concerning the terms \u2018Turkic\u2019 and \u2018Turkish\u2019 see Iraq I-V Seminar Days. Gorgias Press, Piscataway narrates: \u2018We left the town [of Caialic] on note 1, chapter IX. 2009. pp. 121-35. The Society for the Exploration the feast of St. Andrew [30 November 1253] of EurAsia, Urgut. Reports 2005-2008. and came after six li [a Chinese unit of length 2\t Mingana, A: \u2018The early spread of Christianity in measuring about 550m] to a village inhabited Central Asia and the Far East: A new document\u2019, \thttp:\/\/www.exploration-eurasia.com\/EurAsia\/ by Nestorians. We entered the church and sung 1925. pp. 304f. inhalt_english\/frameset_projekt_2.html full of joy and with loud voice the Salve Regina.\u2019 Rubruk, Wilhelm von: Reisen zum Gro\u00dfkhan der 3\t Hunter, Erica: The conversion of the Kerait to 12\t Baum, Wilhelm and Winkler Dietmar W.: The Mongolen, 1984. pp.104, 115. Christianity in AD 1007, 1991. p. 159. Mingana, Church of the East, 2003. Fig. 2.2. Gillman, Ian 26\t Dauvillier, Jean: Les Provinces Chald\u00e9ennes A.: The early Spread of Christianity in Central and Klimkeit, Hans-Joachim: Christians in Asia \u00abde l\u2019Ext\u00e9rieur\u00bb au Moyen Age, 1948. p.283f. Asia and the Far East, 1925. p. 305f. before 1500, 1999. Plates 17, 18, p. 213. Klimkeit, Mingana, A.: The early Spread of Christianity in Hans-Joachim: Christian Art on the Silk Road, Central Asia and the Far East, 1925. p.306. 4\t Dickens, Mark: \u2018Patriarch Timothy I and the 1993. p. 480. Naymark, Aleksandr: Sogdiana, its 27\t Chen, Huaiyu: \u2018The encounter of Nestorian Metropolitan of the Turks\u2019, 2010. pp. 117-21. Christians and Byzantium, 2001. pp. 180\u2013184. Christianity with Tantric Buddhism in medieval Mingana, A.: The early Spread of Christianity in 245, 288\u2013295. Paykova, Aza Vladimirovna: The China\u2019, 2009, p. 209. Central Asia and the Far East, 1925. p. 306. Syrian Ostracon from Panjikant, 1979. pp. 159\u2013 28\t Saeki, P.Y.: The Nestorian Documents and Relics 169. Rtveladze, E.V.: Tashkhodzhayew Sh.S.: Ob in China, 1951. p.86. 4a\t Dickens, Mark: \u2018Patriarch Timothy I and the odnoy tiurkosogsiyskoy monete s khrstianskim 29\t Gillman, Ian and Klimkeit, Hans-Joachim: Metropolitan of the Turks\u2019, 2010. pp. 127f. simvolom, 1973. pp. 232ff, plate 1. Savchenko, Christians in Asia before 1500, 1999. p.224f. Alexei: Urgut revisited, 1996. p. 338f. Shkoda, 30\t Dauvillier, Jean: Les Provinces Chald\u00e9ennes 5\t Dickens, Mark: \u2018Patriarch Timothy I and the V.G.: Podrazhaniye vizantiyskoy monete iz \u00abde l\u2019Ext\u00e9rieur\u00bb au Moyen Age, 1948. p.293f. Metropolitan see of the Turks\u2019, 2010. p. 123. Pendzikenta, 1983. pp. 196\u2013201, Plate 2 opposite Gillman, Ian and Klimkeit, Hans-Joachim: Dauvillier, Jean: Les Provinces Chald\u00e9ennes p. 193. Christians in Asia before 1500, 1999. pp.223f, 337. \u00abde l\u2019Ext\u00e9rieur\u00bb au Moyen Age, 1948. p. 284f. Uray, G\u00e9za: Tibet\u2019s connections with Nestorianism Mingana, A.: The early Spread of Christianity in 13\t Al-\u2018baum, L.I.: Xristianskij xram v starom and Manichaeism in the eighth \u2013 tenth centuries, Central Asia and the Far East, 1925. p. 323f. Termeze, 1994. pp. 34\u201341. The cave complex was 1983. pp. 404\u2013407. However, a Manichaean surveyed by Huw Thomas in 2014. interpretation may not be entirely ruled out. See: 6\t Savchenko, Alexei: The Monastery of Urgut www.rsaa.org.uk\/blog\/2016\/02\/02\/in-sea. Hunter, Erica: The Church of the East in Central investigated by the East Sogdian Archaeological Expedition, 1999. p. 2. 14\t Jagodin, V.N. and Khodjaiov, T: Nekropol driewniego Mizdachana, 1970. pp. 146ff. 15\t Pander, Klaus: Sowjetischer Orient: Kuns und Kultur, Gerchichte und Gegenwant der V\u00f6lker Mittelasiens, 1988. p. 29. Tucker, Jonathan: The","Notes | 309 Asia, 1996. pp.135f. Also a Buddhist context is Handelsweg und Kulturbr\u00fccke zwischen Morgen- 57\t We find unpersuasive the counter-argument possible. Sims-Williams, Nicholas. \u2018The Sogdian und Abendland, 1988. p. 102. that a General Abraham \u2013 who was of Persian Inscription of Ladakh\u2019, 1993. pp. 151-63. 44\t Li, Tang: A Study of the History of Nestorian descent, died in 710 and was allegedly Nestorian 31\t Baumer, Christoph: Die S\u00fcdliche Seidenstrasse, Christianity in China and its Literature in Chinese, \u2013 served in the last decades of the seventh century 2002. pp.8ff. 2002. p. 90. Saeki, P.Y.: The Nestorian Documents on the border with Tibet, as his gravestone 32\t Baumer, Christoph: Die S\u00fcdliche Seidenstrasse, and Relics in China, 1951. pp. 57, 456. makes no mention of religious affiliation. See: 2002. pp.34ff. Gillman, Ian and Klimkeit, Hans- 45\t Baumer, Christoph: Die S\u00fcdliche Seidenstrasse, Forte, Antonio: On the so-called Abraham from Joachim: Christians in Asia before 1500, 1999. 2002. p. 29. Persia, 1996. pp. 375f, 386, 390. Hage, Wolfgang: pp.223, 225. Klein, Wassilios: Das nestorianische 46\t The most detailed descriptions of the stele, as Untersuchungen zum Leben der Christen Christentum an den Handelswegen durch well as discussion of their location and discovery, Zentralasiens im Mittelalter, 1970. p.31f. . Saeki, Kyrgyzstan bis zum 14.Jh., 2000. pp. 54f, 206f, is found in the work of the following authors. P.Y.: The Nestorian Documents and Relics in 250f. Stein, Aurel: Serindia, 1921. Vol. I, p. 465. The translation of the inscription is found on the China, 1951. pp. 453ff. 33\t See pp.164ff (VII: iconoclastic?). pages indicated by square brackets: Holm, Frits: 34\t\tThe digital Turfan archive of the Berlin- My Nestorian Adventure in China, 1924. pp. 145\u2013 58\t Foster, John: The Church of the T\u2019ang Dynasty, Brandenburg Akademie der Wissenschaften, 157, 264ff [158\u2013183]. Li, Tang: A Study of the 1939. pp. 72ff. Moffett, Samuel Hugh: A History containing 496 Christian-Sogdian fragments, is History of Nestorian Christianity in China and its of Christianity in Asia, 1992, pp.296f. Moule accessible at: www.bbaw.de\/vh\/turfan\/dta_main_ Literature in Chinese, 2002. pp. 17\u201331. Moule, A.C.: Christians in China before the Year 1500, index.html. See also: Sims-Williams, Nicholas: A.C.: Christians in China before the Year 1500, 1977. pp. 65ff. Did Bishop Gabriel already bear Die christlich-sogdischen Handschriften aus 1977. pp. 27\u201333 [34\u201352]. Palmer, Martin: The the title of metropolitan? We do not know. Bulayiq, 1991. pp.119\u2013125. Some individual Jesus Sutras, 2001. pp. 4\u201310 [224\u2013323]. Pelliot, pieces come from other sites in the foothills of Paul: L\u2019Inscription nestorienne de Si-Ngan-Fou, 59\t Pelliot, Paul: L\u2019Inscription nestorienne de Si- Turfan. 1996. pp. 5\u201394, 169f [173\u2013180]. Saeki, P.Y.: The Ngan-Fou, 1996. p. 177. 35\t Sims-Williams, Nicholas: Die christlich- Nestorian Monument in China, 1916. pp. 1\u2013161, sogdischen Handschriften aus Bulayiq, 1991. [162\u2013180]. The Nestorian Documents and Relics 60\t Handbook of Christianity in China, 2001. pp.8, p.120. in China, 1951. pp. 11\u201351 [55\u201377]. 30. Moule, A.C.: Christians in China before the 36\t Litvinsky, B.A.: Christianity, Indian and local 47\t Slightly shortened translation from: Pelliot, Paul: Year 1500, 1977. p. 67. Pelliot, Paul: L\u2019Inscription religions, 1996. p.426. If we include Pelliot L\u2019Inscription nestorienne de Si-Ngan-Fou, 1996. nestorienne de Si-Ngan-Fou, 1996. p.177. tib\u00e9tain 351 the total is seven languages. p. 175. Saeki, P.Y.: The Nestorian Documents and 36a\t I thank Dr Mark Dickens and Dr Desmond Relics in China, 1951. p. 57f. The Chinese term 61\t Chavannes, Edouard: Le Nestorianisme et Durkin-Meisteramt (email to the author dated \u2018Ta Qin\u2019 means, essentially, \u2018in the west\u2019, and was l\u2019Inscription de Kara-Balgassoun, 1897. p.65. 12 April 2016) for drawing my attention to the used to refer to the eastern Mediterranean region. Lieu, Samuel N.C.: From Iran to South China: proper dating of this Nestorian psalter from 48\t Chavannes, \u00c9douard: Le Nestorianisme et The eastward passage of Manichaeism, 1998. p.16. Turfan. l\u2019Inscription de Kara-Balgassoun, 1897. pp.58\u2013 37\t Le Coq, Albert von: Buried Treasures of 62. It is unclear whether the statements from 62\t Chavannes, \u00c9douard: Le Nestorianisme et Chinese Turkestan, 1928. p. 100f. Mar\u00f3th, 621 and 631 refer to the same temple. See also: l\u2019Inscription de Kara-Balgassoun, 1897. p.64f. Mikl\u00f3s: Die syrischen Handschriften in Foster, John: The Church of the T\u2019ang Dynasty, der Turfan-Sammlung, 1991. p. 127. Sims- 1939. p.20f. 63\t Brentjes, Burchard: Die Ahnen Dschingis- Williams, Nicholas: Die christlich-sogdischen 49\t Pelliot, Paul: L\u2019Inscription nestorienne de Si- Chans, 1988. p. 143. Khan Alp Qutlugh disliked Handschriften aus Bulayiq, 1991. pp. 119\u2013125. Ngan-Fou, 1996. pp. 359\u2013367. We do not know Manichaeism; in 779 \/780 he had his uncle and 38\t Mar\u00f3th, Mikl\u00f3s: Die syrischen Handschriften if Nestorian merchants lived in Chang\u2019an even predecessor Muyu Khan, as well as 2000 Sogdian in der Turfan-Sammlung, 1991. p. 128. Sims- before Alopen\u2019s arrival. As Max Deeg showed, the Manichaeans, murdered. Tremblay, Xavier: Pour Williams, Nicholas: Die christlich-sogdischen Chinese name Alopen is not a transcription for une histoire de la S\u00e9rinde, 2001. p.109f. Handschriften aus Bulayiq, 1991. p. 121. Biblical names such as Abraham or Yahballaha, 39\t The monophysite community of the Chinese city but for the Middle-Iranian name Ardaban. 64\t Slightly shortened translation from: Pelliot, Paul: of Taiy\u00fcan in the province of Shansi, described by Deeg, Max: \u2018Ways to go and not to go in the L\u2019Inscription nestorienne de Si-Ngan-Fou, 1996. Haussig, appears to us to be speculative. Haussig, contextualisation of the Jingjiao documents of p. 178. Hans Wilhelm: Die Geschichte Zentralasiens the Tang period\u2019, 2009. pp. 147f. und der Seidenstrasse in vorislamischer Zeit, 50\t Tubach, J\u00fcrgen: Die nestorianische Kirche in 65\t Li, Tang: A Study of the History of Nestorian 1992. Vol.I, pp.218ff, 226ff. See also: Gillman, China, 1999. p. 66. Christianity in China and its Literature in Chinese, Ian and Klimkeit, Hans-Joachim: Christians in 51\t Pelliot, Paul: L\u2019Inscription nestorienne de Si-Ngan- 2002. pp. 104, 110\u2013112. Saeki, P.Y.: The Nestorian Asia before 1500, 1999. p.220f. Klein, Wassilios: Fou, 1996. p. 363f. See also: Forte, Antonio: The Documents and Relics in China, 1951. pp.248ff. Das Orthodoxe Katholikat von Romagyris in edict of 638 allowing the diffusion of Christianity Zentralasien, 1999. pp.236\u2013265. Pelliot, Paul: in China, 1996. p. 403. 66\t Forte, Antonio: The Chongfu-Si in Chang\u2019an: A Recherches sur les Chr\u00e9tiens d\u2019Asie Centrale et 52\t Eskildsen, Stephen: Christology and Soteriology neglected Buddhist monastery and Nestorianism, d\u2019Extr\u00eame-Orient, 1973. p.11f. in the Chinese Nestorian Texts, 2002. p. 199f. 1996. pp. 442\u2013447. Li Tang: A Study of the 40\t Klimkeit, Hans-Joachim: Die Begegnung von Palmer, Martin: The Jesus Sutras, 2001. pp. 15f, History of Nestorian Christianity in China and its Christentum, Gnosis und Buddhismus an der 48f. Pelliot, Paul: L\u2019Inscription nestorienne de Si- Literature in Chinese, 2002. p.24f. Saeki, P.Y.: The Seidenstrasse, 1986. p.16f. Hage, Wolfgang: Das Ngan-Fou, 1996. p. 241. Regarding the proximity Nestorian Documents and Relics in China, 1951. Christentum in der Turfan-Oase, 1987. pp. 53ff. of Chinese Nestorianism to Taoism, see the pp. 462\u2013470. The apologetic character of these two legends, following section. translated into Sogdian and adapted to local 53\t Slightly shortened translation from: Pelliot, Paul: 67\t Foster, John: The Church of the T\u2019ang Dynasty, conditions, attests to their having been written L\u2019Inscription nestorienne de Si-Ngan-Fou, 1996. 1939. p. 118f. in Turfan. p. 176. Saeki, P.Y.: The Nestorian Documents and 41\t Klimkeit, Hans-Joachim: Die Begegnung von Relics in China, 1951. p. 59. 68\t Baumer, Christoph: Tibet\u2019s Ancient Religion. B\u00f6n, Christentum, Gnosis und Buddhismus an 54\t Foster, John: The Church of the T\u2019ang Dynasty, 2002. p. 123f. der Seidenstrasse, 1986. p. 17f. Regarding the 1939. p. 61. Handbook of Christianity in China, Nestorian dialogue with Taoists and Buddhists, 2001. p. 26\u201330. 69\t Shortened translation from: Chavannes \u00c9douard: see pp.188ff. 55\t Slightly shortened translation from: Pelliot, Paul: Le Nestorianisme et l\u2019Inscription de Kara- 42\t Hage, Wolfgang: Untersuchungen zum Leben der L\u2019Inscription nestorienne de Si-Ngan-Fou, 1996. Balgassoun, 1897. pp. 72ff. Foster, John: The Christen Zentralasiens im Mittelalter, 1970. pp.37, pp. 176. Church of the T\u2019ang Dynasty, 1939. pp.121\u2013126. 65. 56\t Foster, John: The Church of the T\u2019ang Dynasty, Saeki, P.Y.: The Nestorian Documents and Relics 43\t Klimkeit, Hans-Joachim: Die Seidenstrasse: 1939. pp. 64\u201369. in China, 1951. pp. 471ff. 70\t Foster, John: The Church of the T\u2019ang Dynasty, 1939. pp. 123, 125. Saeki, P.Y.: The Nestorian Documents and Relics in China, 1951. p.473. Since Zoroastrianism had no monasticism, this must refer to priests. 71\t Foster, John: The Church of the T\u2019ang Dynasty, 1939. p. 130. Moule A.C.: Christians in China before the Year 1500, 1977. p.76. 72\t Moule, A.C.: Christians in China before the Year 1500, 1977. p. 75f. 73\t By \u2018syncretism\u2019 we here mean not the use of non-Christian terms such as \u2018Buddha\u2019 for \u2018God\u2019","310 | The Church of the East or \u2018God the Father\u2019, but rather the adoption of which Alopen adopted the ideas of reincarnation 103\t Eskildsen, Stephen: Christology and Soteriology non-Christian beliefs into the Christian faith. The and karma. Nowhere does Alopen teach that in the Chinese Nestorian Texts, 2002. pp.197f, abandonment of essential Christian ideas forms a bad karma may be worked through in later 216f. Parallel Themes in Chinese Nestorianism preliminary step towards this. reincarnations in this world; to the contrary, and medieval Taoist Religion, 2003. pp.8, 10ff. 74\t We are following the analysis of the Sinologist he appeals to people to grasp their only chance The thesis maintained by Saeki and Raguin Li Tang, published in 2001, which recognizes, now. See: Palmer, Martin: The Jesus Sutras, 2001. that Nestorianism influenced the Taoist master next to the stone inscription, as authentic six pp. 137f, 142f, 212. L\u00fc Dongbin, or that it lived on after 845 as a documents, one of which consists of three 81\t Li, Tang: A Study of the History of Nestorian Taoist sect, is speculative. First, L\u00fc\u2019s biography fragments. The two debated documents are called Christianity in China and its Literature in Chinese, first appeared in 1742, and, second, L\u00fc is not in the scholarly literature Kojima A and B, after 2002. p. 167. a historical person but rather an idealized, the name of their \u2018discoverer\u2019. The title of the 82\t See pp.164ff. hypothetical figure. The obvious similarities to Kojima A text is Praise of the Transfiguration of the 83\t Li, Tang: A Study of the History of Nestorian biblical history may presumably be traced to the Great Holy One, and Kojima B is the purported Christianity in China and its Literature in Chinese, third Christian mission to China, made by the continuation of the Book of the Origin of the 2002. p. 169. Jesuits. See: Eskildsen, Stephen: Christology and Enlightening Religion of Ta Qin. While P.Y. Saeki 84\t See p.135. Soteriology in the Chinese Nestorian Texts, 2002. was the first to publish these two texts as bona 85\t Obviously, the editing of the two texts succeeded pp. 197f, 209\u2013213. Raguin, Yves: La premi\u00e8re fide in 1949\/1951, in 1992 Lin Wushu and Rong thanks to the help of Buddhist and Taoist \u00e9vang\u00e9lisation de la Chine par des moines Xinjiang announced serious doubts about their scholars. syro-orientaux aux VII et VIII\u00e8me si\u00e8cles, 1998. authenticity, pointing to contradictions between 86\t Li, Tang: A Study of the History of Nestorian p. 128f. Saeki, P.Y.: The Nestorian Documents and the colophons of 717 and of 720 and the use of Christianity in China and its Literature in Chinese, Relics in China, 1951. pp.400\u2013407. certain expressions, as well as inconsistencies 2002. p. 174. regarding the \u2018story of their discovery\u2019. The 87\t We are using Paul Pelliot\u2019s translation from: 104\t Bowker, John (ed.): Das Oxford-Lexikon der authors believe that they were forged after 1937, Pelliot, Paul: L\u2019Inscription nestorienne de Si-Ngan- Weltreligionen, 1999. p.830. See also: Foltz, using ancient paper. Today both manuscripts Fou, 1996. pp. 173ff. Richard C.: Religions of the Silk Road, 1999. pp.46, are lost. However, several authors, such as, 88\t Hennecke, Edgar: Neutestamentliche Apokryphen, 52f. Gillman, Ian and Klimkeit, Hans-Joachim: for instance, Gilman and Klimkeit, Moffett, 1959. Vol. II, p. 158. See also: Klimkeit, Christians in Asia before 1500, 1999. pp.151, 320. Eskildsen and Martin Palmer have ignored these Hans-Joachim: Das Kreuzsymbol in der Moffett, Samuel Hugh: A History of Christianity reservations and cover up the scholarly discussion. zentralasiatischen Religionsbegegnung, 2002. in Asia, 1992. p.302. The hypothesis put forth In the following section we abstain from an p.261. by Martin Palmer, which attributes to Christian interpretation of Kojima A and B. However, we 89\t At the time of the Tang, Buddhism, as a living influence the depiction, beginning in China do reject as incomprehensible the additional religion of the people, adopted so much from in the ninth century, of the male bodhisattva questioning of the two Alopen texts of 635\/641 or Taoism that the term \u2018Tao-Buddhism\u2019 would of compassion Avalokiteshvara as the female 641 by Lin Wushu in 2001 on the basis of criteria seem permissible. Kuanyin, with one or more small children, is of content. See: Enoki, Kazuo: The Nestorian 90\t See p.134. entirely untenable. Indian Buddhism already Christianism in China in Medieval Time 91\t See p.117. knew of a similar divinity; this is Hariti, whose according to recent historical and archaeological 92\t See pp.132ff. portrayal is attested to along the Silk Road in the researches, 1964. pp.45\u201377. Eskildsen, Stephen: 93\t Beulay, Robert: L\u2019Enseignement spirituel de Jean seventh\/eighth centuries. See: Baumer, Christoph: Christology and Soteriology in the Chinese de Dalyatha, 1990. pp. 190, 393. Die S\u00fcdliche Seidenstrasse, 2002. pp.60ff. Palmer, Nestorian Texts, 2002. p.183. Gillman, Ian and 94\t The listing of 27 books of the New Testament Martin: The Jesus Sutras, 2001. pp.179, 242ff. Klimkeit, Hans-Joachim.: Christians in Asia before instead of the 22 of the East Syrian canon is 1500, 1999. pp.276\u2013282. Li, Tang: A Study of the surprising, as the 27 books accord with the Notes to Chapter IX History of Nestorian Christianity in China and Latin-Catholic and Greek-Byzantine canon. This its Literature in Chinese, 2002. pp.105\u2013124. Lin, definition of the New Testament on the stele 1\t The languages of the Turkic peoples and the Wushu and Rong, Xinjiang: Doubts Concerning has still not been satisfactorily explained. The Mongols belong to the old Altaic family of the Authenticity of Two Nestorian Christian presumption of Pelliot, that, in addition to the languages, which includes, besides Turkic and Documents Unearthed at Dunhuang from the Peshitta, the Church of the East used the canon of Mongol, the Manchurian-Tungusic languages. Li Collection, 1996. pp.5\u201314. Additional notes the Greek or Latin Church, is risky. Pelliot, Paul: Disagreement remains about whether the on the authenticity of Nestorian Tomioka and L\u2019Inscription nestorienne de Si-Ngan-Fou, 1996. similarities between the Turkic and Mongol Takasuku\u2019s Manuscripts, 2003. p.1\u20139. Moffett, p.212. It is much more likely that the two Byzantine languages are necessarily genetic or may be Samuel Hugh: A History of Christianity in Asia, delegations that reached Chang\u2019an in 719 and 742 explained by geographic proximity and the 1992, 320f. Palmer, Martin: The Jesus Sutras, 2001. left their Bibles with the local Nestorians. consequent regional mixings of peoples. Max pp.50\u201356, 177\u2013205. Saeki, P.Y.: The Nestorian 95\t Regarding the explanations given in square M\u00fcller\u2019s attempt to prove a linguistic and racial Documents and Relics in China, 1951. pp.113\u2013124, brackets, see: Pelliot, Paul: L\u2019Inscription commonality between the Turkic and Mongol 248\u2013265, 313a\u2013d, 314a\u2013c. nestorienne de Si-Ngan-Fou, 1996. pp. 206ff. The peoples, under the name \u2018Turanides\u2019, was a 75\t Li, Tang: A Study of the History of Nestorian translation is slightly shortened. failure. However, migrations, conquests, mixed Christianity in China and its Literature in Chinese, 96\t Li, Tang: A Study of the History of Nestorian marriages and other assimilation processes 2002. p.147. See p. 134f. Christianity in China and its Literature in Chinese, between Turkic and Mongol tribes have made 76\t Li, Tang: A Study of the History of Nestorian 2002. p. 182. it impossible to determine the origins of each. Christianity in China and its Literature in Chinese, 97\t See pp.133f. Thus it is unclear, for instance, whether the 2002. p.148. 98\t See p.117. Kerait people are Turkicized Mongols or 77\t Li, Tang: A Study of the History of Nestorian 99\tThe Book of Venerable Men and Sacred Books is a Mongolized Turks. In this spirit we use the Christianity in China and its Literature in Chinese, mere list of venerable people, such as Moses and term \u2018Turko-Mongol\u2019 peoples not in the genetic 2002. p.150f. Paul, and of 35 books. sense but rather the linguistic, and as the result 78\t In the extant fragment Alopen speaks only of 100\t Li, Tang: A Study of the History of Nestorian of a complex process of assimilation. See: the One God; he does not mention the Trinity. Christianity in China and its Literature in Chinese, Encyclopaedia Britannica, 1998. Vol.12, p.59; 22, Perhaps this occurred in the missing part. 2002. p. 192. p. 693; 26, p.524. Grousset, Ren\u00e9: The Empire of 79\t Li, Tang: A Study of the History of Nestorian 101\t Li, Tang: A Study of the History of Nestorian the Steppes, 1970. p.XV, 213. In order to avoid Christianity in China and its Literature in Chinese, Christianity in China and its Literature in Chinese, confusion, we use the terms \u2018Turks\u2019 and \u2018Turkish\u2019 2002. p.164f (shortened). 2002. pp. 195ff. only for the modern people of Asia Minor, but 80\t Saeki, P.Y.: The Nestorian Documents and Relics 102\t Li, Tang: A Study of the History of Nestorian as an overarching term for the family of peoples, in China, 1951. p. 197f. We deem as incorrect Christianity in China and its Literature in Chinese, \u2018Turkic peoples\u2019 and \u2018Turkic\u2019. Martin Palmer\u2019s interpretation, according to 2002. p. 189.","Notes | 311 2\t Bar Hebraus specifies that these converted to Christianity remains open to debate. inhabitants of Bukhara received two dirham for Turks were the Kerait, Mari ibn Suleiman only Furthermore, in the western Mongol province attendance at Friday prayers. MacLeod, Calum speaks about Turks. Christopher Atwood argued Khovd, in the district of M\u00f6nkh Khairkhan Sum, and Mayhew, Bradley: Ousb\u00e9kistan, 2002. p.243. that these Turks were the \u00d6ng\u00fct. Atwood, not only an engraved cross has been found on 36\t Moule, A.C.: Christians in China before the Year Christopher: \u2018Historiography and transformation a rock but also a Syriac inscription. Atwood, 1500, 1977. pp. 171\u2013176 (shortened). of ethnic identity in the Mongol Empire: the Christopher P.: Encyclopedia of Mongolia and the 37\t Cameron, Nigel: Barbarians and Mandarins, \u00d6ng\u2019\u00fct case\u2019, 2014. pp. 514-34. Mongol Empire, 2004. p. 397. 1989. pp. 95\u2013101. Moule, A.C.: Christians in 17\t Polo, Marco: \u2018Il Millione\u2019, 1926. Vol. I, China before the Year 1500, 1977. pp.183\u2013189. 3\t Bar Hebraeus: Chronicon ecclesiaticum, 1872\u2013 pp. 226f, 238\u2013245. See also: Bar Hebraeus: The 38\t Moule, A.C.: Christians in China before the Year 1877. Vol.3, pp.280ff. Gregorii Abulpharagii sive Chronography of Gregory Abu\u2019l Faraj, 1932. Vol. I, 1500, 1977. p. 250f (shortened). Bar-Hebraei Chronicon Syriacum: E codicibus p. 352, as well as here, pp . 2 1 1 f . 39\t Chen, Yuan: The damaged tablets discovered by Bodleianis, 1789. p.219. The Chronography 18\t Histoire secr\u00e8te des Mongols, 1994. pp. 170\u2013200. Mr D. Marin in Inner Mongolia, 1938. pp.251\u2013 of Gregory Abu\u2019l Faraj, 1932. Vol. I, p. 184. 19\t Histoire secr\u00e8te des Mongols, 1994. pp. 145, 285f. 254. Enoki, Kazuo: The Nestorian Christianism Baum, Wilhelm and Winkler, Dietmar, W.: Juvaini, \u2018Ata-Malik: The History of the World- in China, 1964. p. 46. Handbook of Christianity in Die Apostolische Kirche des Ostens, 2000. p. 70. Conqueror, 1958. pp. 549\u2013553. Moffett, Samuel China, 2001. p. 88f. Mingana, A.: The early Spread of Christianity in Hugh: A History of Christianity in Asia, 1992. 40\t Chen, Yuan: The damaged tablets discovered by Central Asia and the Far East, 1925. pp. 308\u2013311. pp. 402, 405f, 416, 443. Mr D. Marin in Inner Mongolia, 1938. p.254f. See also: Hunter, Erica: The conversion of the 20\t Atwood, Christopher P.: Encyclopedia of Moffett, Samuel Hugh: A History of Christianity Kerait to Christianity in AD 1007, 1991. pp. 157ff. Mongolia and the Mongol Empire, 2004. pp.408, in Asia, 1992. p. 473. 633. Grousset, Ren\u00e9: The Empire of the Steppes, 41\t Grousset, Ren\u00e9: The Empire of the Steppes, 4\t Heissig, Walther: Religions of Mongolia, 2000. 1970. pp. 505f. 1970. p. 602. Tamcke, Martin: Coexistence and pp.4ff. Although the earliest sources date only 21\t Carpini, Giovanni de Plano: Kunde von den Discussion between Nestorian Christians and from the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, we Mongolen, 1245\u00ad\u20131247, 1997. p. 117. Shamanistic Mongolians \u2013 A Model for the can assume that the earlier religious ideas of 22\t Histoire secr\u00e8te des Mongols, 1994. pp. 48f, 69ff, Future?, 1997. p. 36. The tribe\u2019s name, Erk\u00fct, the Turkic-Mongol peoples were similar. For 75\u201382, 163f. Mackenzie, Franklin: Dschingis is most probably derived from the Mongolian discussion of whether shamanism and universal Khan. pp. 27ff, 66ff, 205ff. denomination of Christians as \u00c4rk\u00e4\u2019\u00fcn. Atwood, religions complement each other with regard to 23\t Polo, Marco: \u2018Il Millione\u2019, 1926. Vol. I, p. 339. Christopher P.: Encyclopedia of Mongolia and the the levels of this world\/the world to come, see: 24\t Le Coz, Raymond: Histoire de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, Mongol Empire, 2004. p. 108. Klein, Wassilios: Regionale Koexistenzmodelle 1995. p. 276. Saeki, P.Y.: The Nestorian 42\t Regarding the ruins of Olon Sume, see: Chen, von Schamanismus und Universalreligionen in Documents and Relics in China, 1951. pp. 440\u2013 Yuan: The damaged tablets discovered by Mr Mittelasien, Sibirien und Alaska, 2002. pp. 213ff, 443. D. Marin in Inner Mongolia, 1938. pp.250\u2013256. 225ff. 25\t Polo, Marco: \u2018Il Millione\u2019, 1926. Vol. I, pp. 332\u2013 Egami, Namio: Olon-Sume et la d\u00e9couverte 347. Das Buch der Wunder, 1999. pp. 82\u201385. de l\u2019\u00e9glise catholique romaine de Jean de 5\t Mackenzie, Franklin: Dschingis Khan. p. 145. 26\t Rubruk, Wilhelm von: Reisen zum Grosskhan der Montecorvino, 1952. pp. 155\u2013167. Enoki, Kazuo: 6\t Rubruk, Wilhelm von: Reisen zum Grosskhan der Mongolen, 1984. p. 179. The Nestorian Christianism in China, 1964. 27\t Rubruk, Wilhelm von: Reisen zum Grosskhan der pp. 45\u201351. Heissig, Walther: Die mongolischen Mongolen, 1984. p.193. Mongolen, 1984. pp. 141ff. Handschriften \u2013 Restre aus Olon s\u00fcme, Innere 7\t Rubruk, Wilhelm von: Reisen zum Grosskhan der 28\t Grousset, Ren\u00e9: The Empire of the Steppes, Mongolei (16.\u201317.Jhdt.), 1976. p.3\u201311. Lattimore, 1970. p. 285f. Moffett, Samuel Hugh: A History Owen: A ruined Nestorian city in Inner Mongolen, 1984. p.188. of Christianity in Asia, 1992. pp. 410, 419, 444. Mongolia, 1934. pp. 481\u2013497. Martin, Desmond: 8\t Goh, Lionel: Nestorian Bronze Crosses in Hong Rubruk,Wilhelm von: Reisen zum Grosskhan der Preliminary report on Nestorian remains north Mongolen, 1984. p. 142. of Kuei-Hua, Suiy\u00fcan, 1938. pp.232\u2013249. Pelliot, Kong, 2003. pp.1ff. Parry, Ken: Images in the 29\t Grousset, Ren\u00e9: The Empire of the Steppes, 1970. Paul: Recherches sur les Chr\u00e9tiens d\u2019Asie Centrale Church of the East, 1996, plate 6. pp. 213, 227f. Histoire secr\u00e8te des Mongols, 1994. et d\u2019Extr\u00eame-Orient, 1973. pp.252\u2013255. 9\t Braun, Oskar: Das Buch der Synhados oder pp. 140f, 149f. Mackenzie, Franklin: Dschingis 43\t The titles of the ruler of the Naiman were Synodocon Orientale, 1975. p. 346f. Khan. p. 131. Turkish; however, their name, \u2018Naiman\u2019, 10\t Rubruk, Wilhelm von: Reisen zum Grosskhan der 30\t Grousset, Ren\u00e9: The Empire of the Steppes, 1970. meaning \u2018the eight\u2019 tribes, is Mongol. Grousset, Mongolen, 1984. p.59. pp. 300ff. Ren\u00e9: The Empire of the Steppes, 1970. p.190. 11\t Grousset, Ren\u00e9: The Empire of the Steppes, 1970. 31\t As has been explained by Owen Lattimore 44\t Grousset, Ren\u00e9: The Empire of the Steppes, 1970. p.191. Histoire secr\u00e8te des Mongols, 1994. p. 278. and Paul Pelliot, Olon Sume was the northern p. 190. 12\t Grousset, Ren\u00e9: The Empire of the Steppes, capital and Tenduc, located near Hohhot, was 45\t Haarmann\u2019s thesis that the verticality of the 1970. p.203f. Histoire secr\u00e8te des Mongols, 1994. the southern. See: Lattimore, Owen: A ruined Uigur script \u2018developed under Syrian-Nestorian pp.95ff, 113ff. Mackenzie, Franklin: Dschingis Nestorian city in Inner Mongolia, 1934. p. 496. influence\u2019 is not improbable, although a Chinese Khan. pp. 87ff, 95ff. Pelliot, Paul: Recherches sur les Chr\u00e9tiens d\u2019Asie influence may be assumed as well. Briquel 13\t Grousset, Ren\u00e9: The Empire of the Steppes, 1970. Centrale et d\u2019Extr\u00eame-Orient, 1973. pp. 251, 255. Chatonnet, F., Debi\u00e9, M. and Desreumaux, pp.192f. Histoire secr\u00e8te des Mongols, 1994. p. 278. 32\t Budge, E.A. Wallis: The Monks of Kublai Khan, A. (eds): Les inscriptions syriaques, 2004. p.23, 14\t There are several different years given for Emperor of China, 1928. p. 135f (shortened). 37\u201341. Haarmann, Harald: Universalgeschichte Genghis Khan\u2019s birth: Mackenzie claims 1155, 33\t Polo, Marco: \u2018Il Millione\u2019, 1926. Vol. I, p. 284f, der Schrift, 1991. p. 508. Neumann-Hoditz 1162, Grousset and Even 1167. Vol. II, pp. 459ff. 46\t Haarmann, Harald: Universalgeschichte der See: Grousset, Ren\u00e9: The Empire of the Steppes, 34\t Cameron, Nigel: Barbarians and Mandarins, Schrift, 1991. pp. 505\u2013516. Mackenzie, Franklin: 1970. p.199. Histoire secr\u00e8te des Mongols, 1994. 1989. pp. 90\u201398. Moffett, Samuel Hugh: A Dschingis Khan. p. 137f. p.262. Mackenzie, Franklin: Dschingis Khan. History of Christianity in Asia, 1992. p. 456f. 47\t Foster, John: Crosses from the Walls of Zaitun, p.32. Neumann-Hoditz, Reinhold: Dschingis 35\t During his trip through Mongolia in 2001 1954. Plate XII. Khan, 1985. p.24. and 2002 the author heard several times the 48\t See p. 177f. 15\t Histoire secr\u00e8te des Mongols, 1994. pp. 84\u201389, 289. accusation that Christian missionaries of various 49\t Atwood, Christopher: Mongolia and the Mongol 16\t These peoples, evangelized to varying degrees confessions tried to purchase conversions from Empire, 2004, p. 563. are: the Kerait, Merkit, Naiman, Oirat, \u00d6ng\u00fct, the people with money or goods. This practice 50\t Rubruk, Wilhelm von: Reisen zum Grosskhan der Tunguse and the Uigurs. A cross engraved on was widespread in the nineteenth and early Mongolen, 1984. p. 105. a rock, discovered by the author in 2002 at twentieth centuries. The same thing occurred 51\t Polo, Marco: \u2018Il Millione\u2019, 1926. Vol.I, pp.203\u2013 Arshaan Khod in north-eastern Mongolia, is in the Nestorian towns of Iraq and Iran. This 220, 274f. Marco Polo lists a total of 15 cities remarkable insofar as the location has served as \u2018buying of souls\u2019 was also practised in Islam; for with Nestorian communities in Turkestan and a holy place since Mesolithic times. It\u2019s located instance, after the conquest of the city in 709 the China. See also: Mingana, A.: The early Spread only a few kilometres from the place at the Upper Onon river where Genghis Khan held the important diet of 1206. The rocks are covered by numerous symbols and signs as well as with inscriptions in ancient Mongol, Chinese and Arabic scripts. Whether the cross is connected","312 | The Church of the East of Christianity in Central Asia and the Far East, Nestorian Missionary Enterprise, 1928. pp. 256\u2013 were a church, two mosques and twelve Buddhist 1925. pp.314f. 274. temples. Rubruk, Wilhelm von: Reisen zum 52\t Budge, E.A. Wallis: The Monks of Kublai Khan, 70\t Cameron, Nigel: Barbarians and Mandarins, Grosskhan der Mongolen, 1984. p.175. In 2000 a Emperor of China, 1928. p. 137f. 1989. pp. 95\u2013101. Moule, A.C.: Christians in German\u2013Mongolian team began the excavation 53\t Histoire secr\u00e8te des Mongols, 1994. p. 224. China before the Year 1500, 1977. pp. 183\u2013189. of the city completed by \u00d6g\u00f6dei in 1235, carrying 54\t Paykova, Aza Vladimirovna: The Syrian Ostracon 71\t Baum, Wilhelm: Die Verwandlungen des Mythos out an archaeometric survey and subsequently a from Panjikant, 1979. p. 160. vom Reich des Priesterk\u00f6nigs Johannes, 1999. test digging. M\u00e4rtin, Ralf-Peter: Dschingis Khan, 55\t Grousset, Ren\u00e9: The Empire of the Steppes, 1970. p. 127f. Jackson, Peter: Prester John redivivus, 2002. pp. 30ff. Mommsen, F., Jansen, F. and pp.164ff. Juvaini, Ata-Malik: The History of the 1997. p. 426f. Stewart, John: Nestorian Missionary Renner, R.: Geomagnetische Prospektionsmessungen World-Conqueror, 1958. pp. 354ff. Enterprise, 1928. p. 165f. in Karakorum, Mongolei, 2000. 56\t Baum, Wilhelm: Die Verwandlungen des Mythos 72\t See the preceding section. Marco Polo did not 85\t This practice contradicts the rule that only men vom Reich des Priesterk\u00f6nigs Johannes, 1999. believe the Nestorian prince of the \u00d6ng\u00fct to be over age 30 may be ordained as priests. The pp.110f, 124, 134f, 158f. Jackson, Peter: Prester Prester John but rather to be his sixth successor. custom is understandable, given that bishops John redivivus, 1997. pp. 425ff. See also below, Polo, Marco: \u2018Il Millione\u2019, 1926. Vol.I, p.284f, could only visit remote nomads of the steppes pp. 211ff. Vol.II, pp.459ff. The identity of the mythical once every two or three decades. 57\t According to the historian Juvaini (1226\u20131283), priest-king was also projected onto the Georgian 86\t Rubruk, Wilhelm von: Reisen zum Grosskhan der K\u00fcchl\u00fcg converted to Buddhism under the king Grigori III (ruled 1156\u20131184), who destroyed Mongolen, 1984. pp.162, 170. influence of his wife. Juvaini, Ata-Malik: The an army of Muslim princes before the city of Ani 87\t Rubruk, Wilhelm von: Reisen zum Grosskhan History of the World-Conqueror, 1958. Vol. I, in 1161 and 1174. K\u00e9vorkian, R.H.: Ani, capitale der Mongolen, 1984. pp.183\u2013193. Handbook of pp.61\u201374. Grousset, Ren\u00e9: The Empire of the de l\u2019Arm\u00e9nie en l\u2019an mil, 2001. p.107. When Christianity in China, 2001. p.92f. See also here Steppes, 1970. pp. 233\u2013236. Europe had to acknowledge that John was to be pp. 195f. 58\t Handbook of Christianity in China, 2001. p. 75f. found in neither Central Asia nor Mongolia, he 88\t Rubruk, Wilhelm von: Reisen zum Grosskhan der Klein, Wassilios: Das nestorianische Christentum was assumed to be in India and was connected Mongolen, 1984. p.206. an den Handelswegen durch Kyrgyzstan bis zum with various rulers of Ethiopia. Finally Pope Leo 89\t Grousset, Ren\u00e9: The Empire of the Steppes, 1970. 14.Jh., 2000. p. 48. named the Congolese prince Ogowe \u2018King John pp. 363ff. 59\t Klein, Wassilios: Das nestorianische Christentum of Ethiopia, beloved in Christo\u2019. Baum, Wilhelm: 90\t Grousset, Ren\u00e9: The Empire of the Steppes, 1970. an den Handelswegen durch Kyrgyzstan bis zum Die Verwandlungen des Mythos vom Reich des pp. 297ff. 14.Jh., 2000. p. 288. Les inscriptions syriaques des Priesterk\u00f6nigs Johannes, 1999. pp.240, 261f, 291. 91\t Fiey, Jean Maurice: Chr\u00e9tiens Syriaques sous les r\u00e9publiques d\u2019Asie Centrale, 2004. pp. 137. 73\t Baum, Wilhelm: Die Verwandlungen des Mythos Mongols, 1975. p.10. 60\t Polo, Marco: \u2018Il Millione\u2019, 1926. Vol. I, pp. 182\u2013 vom Reich des Priesterk\u00f6nigs Johannes, 1999. 92\t Moule, A.C.: Christians in China before the Year 187. pp. 144\u2013152. 1500, 1977. p.224f. 61\t Klein, Wassilios: Das nestorianische Christentum 74\t Baum, Wilhelm: Die Verwandlungen des Mythos 93\t Bar Hebraeus: The Chronography of Gregory Abu\u2019l an den Handelswegen durch Kyrgyzstan bis zum vom Reich des Priesterk\u00f6nigs Johannes, 1999. Faraj, 1932. Vol.I, p.398. Juvaini, Ata-Malik: 14.Jh., 2000. pp. 55f, 206, 250f. p. 152f. In light of the serious doubts about the The History of the World-Conqueror, 1958. Vol.II, 62\t The ancient diocese of Almalik lay on the river authenticity of the travel report of the Franciscan p.552. Ili near the modern city of Yining, formerly called Odorich de Pordenone (\u20201331), who was the 94\t Baum, Wilhelm: Die Verwandlungen des Mythos Kulja. last to believe that Prester John should be sought vom Reich des Priesterk\u00f6nigs Johannes, 1999. 63\t Budge, E.A. Wallis: The Monks of Kublai Khan, in China or Central Asia, we abstain from p. 161f. Raschid, ad-Din: Histoire des Mongols Emperor of China, 1928. p. 139. interpreting his travelogue. Pordenone, Odorich de la Perse, 1968. p.95. Spuler, Bertold: Die 64\t Klein, Wassilios: Das nestorianische Christentum von: Reise nach Indien und China: \u00dcbersetzt von Mongolen in Iran, 1955. pp.208f, 214. an den Handelswegen durch Kyrgyzstan bis zum Folker Reichert, 1987. See also: Baum, Wilhelm: 95\t Ryan, James D.: Christian Wives of Mongol 14.Jh., 2000. pp. 55f, 206. In 1891\/1892 the Die Verwandlungen des Mythos vom Reich des Khans: Tartar Queens and Missionary French scholars de Rhins and Grenard acquired Priesterk\u00f6nigs Johannes, 1999. pp. 197ff. Moule Expectations in Asia, 1998. pp.416ff. in Khotan an ancient bronze cross with Chinese A.C.: Christians in China before the Year 1500, 96\t Hage, Wolfgang: Untersuchungen zum Leben inscriptions. Dutreuil de Rhins, J.-L. and 1977. pp. 241, 248. der Christen Zentralasiens im Mittelalter, 1970. Grenard, F.: Mission scientifique dans la Haute 75\t Carpini, Giovanni de Plano: Kunde von den p. 28f. Der Weg nach Asien: Die ostsyriche Asie, 1898. Vol. III, p. 134f. Mongolen, 1997. pp. 113, 116f. Grousset, Ren\u00e9: Missionkircke, 1978. pp.377, 387. Juvaini, Ata- 65\t Wessels, C.: Early Jesuit Travellers in Central Asia, The Empire of the Steppes, 1970. pp. 257, 260. Malik: The History of the World-Conqueror, 1958. 1992. p.35. 76\t Excerpts from: Gillman, Ian and Klimkeit, Hans- Vol. I, p. 259, Vol.II, pp.583f, 587f. 66\t At the end of the fourteenth century, Almalik was Joachim: Christians in Asia, 1999. p. 246. Moffett, 97\t Juvaini, Ata-Malik: The History of the World- completely destroyed by Tamerlane. Samuel Hugh: A History of Christianity in Asia, Conqueror, 1958. Vol.II, pp.572, 605. 67\t Klein, Wassilios: Syriac Writings and Turkic 1992. p. 409. 98\t Grousset, Ren\u00e9: The Empire of the Steppes, Language according to Central Asian Tombstone 77\t Le Coz, Raymond: Histoire de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, 1970. pp. 360\u2013365. Raschid ad-Din: Histoire des Inscriptions, 2001. p. 2. As W. Klein has 1995. p. 293. Grousset, Ren\u00e9: The Empire of the Mongols de la Perse, 1968. pp.341\u2013353 investigated, about 210 to 225 gravestones have Steppes, 1970. pp. 257, 349. 99\t Klein, Wassilios: Das nestorianische Christentum been preserved worldwide, and most are in the 78\t Le Coz, Raymond: Histoire de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, an den Handelswegen durch Kyrgyzstan bis zum Hermitage in St Petersburg. Klein, Wassilios: Das 1995. p. 293. Grousset, Ren\u00e9: The Empire of the 14.Jh., 2000. p.256. nestorianische Christentum an den Handelswegen Steppes, 1970. p. 272f. 100\t See above, p. 214. durch Kyrgyzstan bis zum 14.Jh., 2000. pp. 20f, 42, 79\t Baum, Wilhelm and Winkler, Dietmar W.: Die 101\t Kirchenlexikon, biographisch-bibliographisches. 110f, 121\u2013124, 152\u2013157, 215f, 219f, plates 31\u201341. Apostolische Kirche des Ostens, 2000. p. 82. Vol. XX, 2002, columns 1337ff. Christliche Reliefgrabsteine des 14. Jahrhunderts 80\t Le Coz, Raymond: Histoire de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, 102\t Hamilton, James: Le texte turc en caract\u00e8res von der Seidenstrasse, 1994. Les inscriptions 1995. p. 293. syriaques du grand sceau cruciforme de Mar syriaques des r\u00e9publiques d\u2019Asie Centrale, 2004. 81\t Grousset, Ren\u00e9: The Empire of the Steppes, 1970. Yahballaha III, 1972. S 163f. Hamilton, James pp. 130f. pp. 348, 594. and Niu, Ruji: Deux inscriptions fun\u00e9raires 68\t Klein, Wassilios: Das nestorianische Christentum 82\t Rubruk, Wilhelm von: Voyage dans L\u2019Empire turques nestoriennes de la Chine Orientale, 1994. an den Handelswegen durch Kyrgyzstan bis zum Mongol, 1993. p. 275. Bar Hebraeus wrote that p. 159f. 14.Jh., 2000. pp. 157, 264f, 288, 292. Sartaq even received the lower ordination as 103\t Moule, A.C.: Christians in China before the Year 69\t Juvaini, Ata-Malik: The History of the World- a deacon. Bar Hebraeus: The Chronography of 1500, 1977. p.106. Conqueror, 1958. Vol. I, pp. 104\u2013177. Juvaini\u2019s Gregory Abu\u2019l Faraj, 1932. Vol. I, p. 398. 104\t Moule, A.C.: Christians in China before the numbers are most probably quite inflated. 83\t Rubruk, Wilhelm von: Reisen zum Grosskhan der Year 1500, 1977. pp.224\u2013233. Saeki, P.Y.: The Mackenzie, Franklin: Dschingis Khan. pp. 234\u2013 Mongolen, 1984. pp. 81, 86. Nestorian Documents and Relics in China, 1951. 250, 259\u2013263, 278ff, 286, 297f. Stewart, John: 84\t Rubruk mentioned that in Karakorum there pp. 508ff.","Notes | 313 105\t Moule, A.C.: Christians in China before the Year to the contrary it is to be assumed that this text is Mongolen in Iran, 1955. S. 180. 1500, 1977. p.149. a forgery. 136\t The Mongol term \u2018Il Khan\u2019 means \u2018subordinate 120\t Lieu, Samuel N.C.: Manichaeism in the Later 106\t Handbook of Christianity in China, 2001. p. 67. Roman Empire and Medieval China, 1992. Khan\u2019. With this title H\u00fcl\u00e4g\u00fc and his successors 107\t Geng, Shimin, Klimkeit, Hans-Joachim and Laut, pp. 302ff. acknowledged the nominal authority of the Great 121\t Enoki, Kazuo: The Nestorian Christianism in Khan. Mostaert, Antoine and Cleaver, Francis Jens: Eine neue nestorianische Grabinschrift aus China in Medieval Time according to recent Woodman: Les lettres de 1289 et 1305 des ilkhan China, 1996. p.165. Yang, Qin Zhang: Nestorian historical and archaeological researches, 1964. Arghun et \u00d6ljeit\u00fc \u00e0 Philippe le Bel, 1962. p.27. Churches and their Followers among the Southern p.57. 137\t Bar Hebr\u00e4us: The Chronography of Gregory Abu\u2019l China Coast in the Yuan Dynasty, 1994. p. 108. 122\t Brereton, Joel P.: \u2018Lotus\u2019, 1987. p. 29. Faraj, 1932. Vol. I, p. 490 (shortened). 108\t Foster, John: Crosses from the Walls of Zaitun, 123\t Foster, John: Crosses from the Walls of Zaitun, 138\t Bar Hebr\u00e4us: The Chronography of Gregory Abu\u2019l 1954. pp.4, 23. 1954. pp. 11ff, 21, plates 11, 15, 17. Franzmann, Faraj, 1932. pp. 447, 451. Le Coz Raymond: 109\t Moule, A.C.: Christians in China before the Year Majella et al.: A New Nestorian Tombstone from Histoire de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, 1995. p.268. 1500, 1977. p.222f. Yang Qin Zhang: Nestorian Quanzhou: Z 47, Epitaph of the Lady Kejamta, 139\t Drouin, M.E.: Notice sur les Monnaies Churches and their Followers among the Southern 2003. pp. 1ff. Gr\u00fcnwedel, Albert: Altbuddhistische Mongoles, 1896. pp.514, 517ff, 521, 533, 543. China Coast in the Yuan Dynasty, 1994. p. 110. Kultst\u00e4tten in Chinesisch-Turkistan, 1912. p. 170. Eti, Mehmet: Anatolian Coins. www. 110\t Moule, A.C.: Christians in China before the Hopkins, Clark: The Discovery of Dura-Europos, mehmeteti.150m.com. Mitchiner, Michael: Year 1500, 1977. p.152f. See also: Polo, Marco: \u2018Il 1979. p. 220f. Le Coq, Albert von: Von Land Oriental Coins and their Values: The World of Millione\u2019, 1926. Vol.II, p. 177. Saeki, P.Y.: The und Leuten in Ost-Turkistan, 1928. p. 165, plate Islam, 1977. pp. 249, 323f. Nestorian Documents and Relics in China, 1951. 43. Mohr, Gerd-Heinz: Lexikon der Symbole: 140\t Bar Hebr\u00e4us: The Chronography of Gregory Abu\u2019l pp. 511\u2013516. Bilder und Zeichen der christlichen Kunst, 1982. Faraj, 1932. Vol. I, pp. 446, 448, 452f, 461, 464. 111\t See, for example: www.keiko.com\/xian\/ pp. 87ff, 110. Wang, Lianmao: Return to the Grousset, Ren\u00e9: The Empire of the Steppes, 1970. nestorians City of Light, 2000. p.112f. Yang, Qin Zhang: pp. 367\u2013371. 112\t Saeki, P.Y.: The Nestorian Documents and Relics Nestorian Churches and their Followers among 141\t Le Coz, Raymond: Histoire de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, in China, 1951. p.444. the Southern China Coast in the Yuan Dynasty, 1995. p. 270. See also: Bar Hebr\u00e4us: The 113\t Gillman, Ian and Klimkeit, Hans-Joachim: 1994. Fig. 1, 2, 6, 7. Zibawi, Mahmoud: Koptische Chrono-graphy of Gregory Abu\u2019l Faraj, 1932, Christians in Asia, 1999. pp. 310\u2013313. Moffett, Kunst, 2004. p. 46f. Vol.I, pp.471ff. Grousset, Ren\u00e9: The Empire of Samuel Hugh: A History of Christianity in Asia, 124\t Ecke, G. and Demi\u00e9ville, P.: The twin Pagodas the Steppes, 1970. p. 371f. Spuler, Bertold: Die 1992. pp.459\u2013462. of Zayton, 1935. pp. 62, 84ff, plate 32f. Wang, Mongolen in Iran, 1955. pp.182ff. 114\t There are at least 47 gravestones at the Quanzhou Lianmao: Return to the City of Light, 2000. p. 136. 142\t Bar Hebraeus: The Chronography of Gregory Abu\u2019l Maritime Museum, but a few are replicas; then 125\t Yang, Qin Zhang: Nestorian Churches and their Faraj, 1932. p. 505f. one stone at the Quanzhou Southern Style Followers among the Southern China Coast in 143\t Budge, E.A. Wallis: The Monks of Kublai Khan, Historical Buildings Museum and another piece the Yuan Dynasty, 1994. p. 120, fig. 6. Emperor of China, 1928. p.209. (recently lost) at the Museum of the Department 126\t Moule, A.C.: Christians in China before the Year 144\t H\u00fcl\u00e4g\u00fc, Abaqa and Arghun had built many of Anthropology of the University of Xiamen. 1500, 1977. p. 80f. This tombstone disappeared Buddhist monasteries in Iran, which were all Gardner, Iain: The Medieval Christian Remains during the Cultural Revolution. destroyed by Ghazan. Raschid, ad-Din: Histoire from Zayton, 2005. p.215\u2013228. The oldest 127\t Parry, Ken: Angels and Apsaras: Christian des Mongols de la Perse, 1968. p.194f, 401. tombstone from the region of Quanzhou is Tombstones from Quanzhou, 2003. p. 5. Wang, 145\t Spuler, Bertold: Die Mongolen in Iran, 1955. p.220. from 1277. Lieu, Samuel N.C.: Christian and Lianmao: Return to the City of Light, 2000. p. 114. 146\t Le Coz, Raymond: Histoire de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, Manichaean remains from Zayton, 2005. p. 206. The gravestone is a replica since the original was 1995. pp. 290, 296. Three gravestones had ben found already in broken during the Cultural Revolution. 147\t This crusade, undertaken together with the the seventeenth century. Foster, John: Crosses 128\t Foster, John: Crosses from the Walls of Zaitun, Kingdom of Sicily, was governed by economic from the Walls of Zaiton, 1954. pp. 1\u20135. See also: 1954. pp. 17\u201320, plate 17. Moule, A.C.: Christians considerations. See: Histoire universelle, 1963. Gardner, Iain, Lieu, Samuel and Parry, Ken in China before the Year 1500, 1977. pp. 189\u2013195. Vol. 4, p. 290f. (eds): From Palmyra to Zayton, 2005. 129\t Enoki, Kazuo: The Nestorian Christianism in 148\t Baum, Wilhelm: Die Verwandlungen des pp.189\u2013278, plates 3\u201326. Parry, Ken: Angels China in Medieval Time according to recent Mythos vom Reich des Priesterk\u00f6nigs Johannes, and Apsaras: Christian Tombstones from historical and archaeological researches, 1964. 1999. pp.179ff. Gillman, Ian and Klimkeit, Quanzhou, 2003.p.4. Wang, Lianmao: Return p. 65, plate V. Hans-Joachim: Christians in Asia, 1999. p.140. to the City of Light, 2000. pp. 99\u2013105. Yang, Qin 130\t Concerning the defeat of the Assassins, see: Grousset, Ren\u00e9: The Empire of the Steppes, 1970. Zhang: Nestorian Churches and their Followers Juvaini, Ata-Malik: The History of the World- p. 370f. among the Southern China Coast in the Yuan Conqueror, 1958. Vol. II, pp. 617\u2013634, 713\u2013717. 149\t See p.219. Dynasty, 1994. p.111. All the cited accounts have 131\t Fiey, Jean Maurice: Chr\u00e9tiens Syriaques sous les 150\t Budge, E.A. Wallis: The Monks of Kublai Khan, illustrations. Mongols, 1975. pp. 5f, 11. Emperor of China, 1928. S. 178. As of the ninth 115\t Klein, Wassilios: Das nestorianische Christentum 132\t Raschid, ad-Din: Histoire des Mongols de la Perse, century not only the \u2018original\u2019 Mandylion was an den Handelswegen durch Kyrgyzstan bis zum 1968. p. 283. kept in Edessa but also two copies, it\u2019s unsure 14.Jh., 2000. p.222f. 133\t Fiey, Jean Maurice: Chr\u00e9tiens Syriaques sous les which version Rabban Sauma saw. Brock, 116\t Lieu, Samuel N.C.: Nestorian Remains from Mongols, 1975. p.29ff. Le Coz, Raymond: Histoire Sebastian: Transformations of the Edessa Portrait Zaitun (Quanzhou) South China, 2003. p. 5. de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, 1995. p. 267. Raschid, ad-Din: of Christ, 2004. p. 50f. Klein, Wassilios: Das nestorianische Christentum Histoire des Mongols de la Perse, 1968. pp. 379\u2013 151\t Budge, E.A. Wallis: The Monks of Kublai Khan, an den Handelswegen durch Kyrgyzstan bis zum 389. Spuler, Bertold: Die Mongolen in Iran, 1955. Emperor of China, 1928. pp.63\u201371, 165\u2013197. 14.Jh., 2000. p.223. pp.63f. Grousset, Ren\u00e9: The Empire of the Steppes, 1970. 117\t Lieu, Samuel N.C.: Manichaeism in Central 134\t Fiey, Jean Maurice: Chr\u00e9tiens Syriaques sous les p. 374f. Klein, Wassilios: Rabban Sauma in der Asia and China, 1998. p. 180. Yang, Qin Zhang: Mongols, 1975. pp. 36f, 45, 51f, 104. Kirche der Hl. Apostel zu Konstantinopel (1287), Nestorian Churches and their Followers among 135\t Fiey, Jean Maurice: Chr\u00e9tiens Syriaques sous les 1995. pp. 220\u2013233. Moule, A.C.: Christians in the Southern China Coast in the Yuan Dynasty, Mongols, 1975. p. 130. H\u00fcl\u00e4g\u00fc personally stood China before the Year 1500, 1977. pp.105\u2013115. 1994. p.113. closest to Buddhism, and for this reason had 152\t Mostaert, Antoine and Cleaver, Francis 118\t This report is found only in Manuscript Z of the many temples built. Il-Khan Ghazan, however, Woodman: Les lettres de 1289 et 1305 des ilkhan \u2018Millione\u2019. See: Moule, A.C.: Christians in China ordered their total destruction in 1295\/1296. Arghun et \u00d6ljeit\u00fc \u00e0 Philippe le Bel, 1962. p.18. before the Year 1500, 1977. pp. 141ff. This was carried out so completely that in Iran 153\t Moffett, Samuel Hugh: A History of Christianity 119\t d\u2019Ancona, Jacob: The City of Lights, 1997. p. 111. no archaeological evidence of them remains; we in Asia, 1992. p. 489. The English translation of the Italian manuscript know of them only from the documents that 154\t Mostaert, Antoine and Cleaver, Francis was first published in 1997, and the anonymous catalogue their destruction. Spuler, Bertold: Die Woodman: Les lettres de 1289 et 1305 des ilkhan owner of the alleged text ordered the translator Arghun et \u00d6ljeit\u00fc \u00e0 Philippe le Bel, 1962. p.56f. not to reveal where it is kept. Without evidence","314 | The Church of the East 155\t The biography of Rabban Sauma and Patriarch 4\t Menachery, George and Chakkalakkal, Werner: Sultan Tippu of Mysore (ruled 1782\u20131799), as Mar Yahballaha III was written around Kodungallur: The Cradle of Christianity in India, well as later in 1809, 1829 and 1858. Agur C.M.: 1320\/1330, perhaps by the patriarch\u2019s successor, 2000. p. 84f. Polo, Marco: \u2018Il Millione\u2019, 1926. Vol. Church History of Travancore, 1990. pp.56ff, 536. the then metropolitan of Arbil, Mar Yusip. II, pp. 353ff, 375f. Le Coz, Raymond: Histoire de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, Regarding this possibility, see: Murre-Van 1995. p. 321. Stewart, John: Nestorian Missionary Den Berg, Heleen: The Church of the East in 5\t Gillman, Ian and Klimkeit, Hans-Joachim: Enterprise, 1928. pp.231, 312. Mesopotamia in the thirteenth century, 2003. Christians in Asia before 1500, 1999. p. 173. On 19\t Personal conversation of Patriarch Mar p.11. The biography was translated by, among 2 January 2005 Mar Aprem Metropolitan Chrystosom Thoma (in office 1999-2007) with others: Budge, E.A. Wallis: The Monks of Kublai consecrated the new Mar Gabriel Church in the author on 8 January 2001. Khan, Emperor of China, 1928. Rabban\u2019s father Thana. Voice of the East, 2, 2005. p. 10. 20\t Joy, K.T.: The Mar Thoma Church: Heritage and Shiban was most probably of \u00d6ng\u00fct, not Uigur Mission, 1986. pp.77\u201392. Mar Thoma Alexander stock. Rossabi, Morris: Voyager from Xanadu, 2010. 6\t The death date of Jordanus Catalani is unknown. Metropolitan: The Mar Thoma Church, 1985. pp. 23, 184n.54. Gillman, Ian and Klimkeit, Hans-Joachim: pp. 49\u201352. Christians in Asia before 1500, 1999. pp. 173f. 21\t Chaillot, Christine: The Syrian Orthodox 156\t Budge, E.A. Wallis: The Monks of Kublai Khan, Church of Antioch and All the East, 1998. p.70. Emperor of China, 1928. p. 126f. 7\t See above, pp . 29f . Kaniamparampil, Curien Corepiscopa: The 8\t Gillman, Ian and Klimkeit, Hans-Joachim: Syrian Orthodox Church in India and its Apostolic 157\t Budge, E.A. Wallis: The Monks of Kublai Khan, Faith, 1989. pp. 160\u2013251. Emperor of China, 1928. p. 146f. Christians in Asia before 1500, 1999. p. 175. 22\t Mar Aprem Metropolitan: The Assyrian Church 9\t Baum, Wilhelm: Die Verwandlungen des Mythos of the East in the Twentieth Century, 2003. pp.78f. 158\t Budge, E.A. Wallis: The Monks of Kublai Khan, Valognes, Jean-Pierre: Vie et mort des Chr\u00e9tiens Emperor of China, 1928. p. 175. vom Reich des Priesterk\u00f6nigs Johannes, 1999. p.284. d\u2019Orient, 1994. p. 448f. 10\t Mingana, A.: The Early Spread of Christianity in 23\t Mar Aprem, Metropolitan: The Assyrian Church 159\t Budge, E.A. Wallis: The Monks of Kublai Khan, of the East in the Twentieth Century, 2003. Emperor of China, 1928. pp. 175ff (shortened). India, 1926. pp. 36\u201341. An East Syrian monastery pp. 117\u2013119, 152\u2013156, 168. stood near the grave of St Thomas, and others 24\t Mar Aprem, Metropolitan: The Assyrian Church 160\t Budge, E.A. Wallis: The Monks of Kublai Khan, were existing in Angamali, Kuravilangad and of the East in the Twentieth Century, 2003. Emperor of China, 1928. p. 236. Edapelle. Gillman, Ian and Klimkeit, Hans- pp. 168ff, 177f, 189f. Joachim: Christians in Asia before 1500, 1999. 25\t Tharakam, Anniyl: Die Gr\u00fcndung der 161\t Budge, E.A. Wallis: The Monks of Kublai Khan, p.181. christlichen syro-malankarischen Kultur von Emperor of China, 1928. p. 252. 11\t Agur, C.M.: Church History of Travancore, Kerala, 2001. p. 54. 1990. pp. 32\u201348. Gillman, Ian and Klimkeit, 26\t Charismatic movements are also found among 162\t Mar Odisho Metropolitan: The Book of Hans-Joachim: Christians in Asia before 1500, Catholic groups. Marganitha (The Pearl) on the Truth of 1999. pp. 191\u2013199. Le Coz, Raymond: Histoire 27\t Perkins, Justin: A Residence of Eight Years in Christianity, 1988. p. XXIV. de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, 1995. p. 337f. Menachery, Persia among the Nestorian Christians, 1843. George and Chakkalakkal, Werner: Kodungallur, p. 357. 163\t Le Coz, Raymond: Histoire de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, 2000. pp.68\u201372. 1995. pp.290, 305. 12\t Agur, C.M.: Church History of Travancore, Notes to Chapter XI 1990. pp. 49\u201353. Kaniamparampil, Curien 164\t Prof. P.G. Borbone of the University of Pisa Corepiscopa: The Syrian Orthodox Church in 1\t Le Coz, Raymond: Histoire de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, assumes that Brother Jacob had already India and its Apostolic Faith, 1989. pp. 63\u201377. Le 1995. p. 327. influenced the original Arabic version. Private Coz, Raymond: Histoire de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, 1995. communication from 18 January 2004. For p. 339. Menachery, George and Chakkalakkal, 2\t Murre-Van Den Berg and Brock strongly believe the Arabic text, see: Bottini, Laura: Due lettere Werner: Kodungallur, 2000. pp. 72ff. Mingana, A.: that there was no Mar Shimun VIII, but instead inedite del patriarcha mar Yahballaha III (1281\u2013 The Early Spread of Christianity in India, 1926. that Shimun VII did not die in 1551 but rather 1317), 1992. For its translation into French: pp.68\u201372. lived until 1558, whereupon his brother Elias Landron, B\u00e9n\u00e9dicte: Chr\u00e9tiens et Musulmans en 13\t Another tradition reports that Mar Ahatallah was VI bar Giwargis succeeded him. In this case the Irak, 1994. pp. 142, 298f. The Latin translation still on a Portuguese ship in Cochin when armed Sulaqa initiative was not the expression of a is found in: Budge, E.A. Wallis: The Monks of Thomas Christians stormed the city to free conflict about succession, but a revolt against a Kublai Khan, Emperor of China, 1928. pp. 97\u2013100. their new bishop. Since the Portuguese wanted ruling Patriarch. Brock, Sebastian: letter to the Le Coz, Raymond: Histoire de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, neither to fight the enraged Thomas Christians author dated 29 October 2005. Murre-Van Den 1995. p.305. nor to release Mar Ahatallah, they drowned him. Berg, Heleen: The Patriarchs of the Church of the Agur, C.M.: Church History of Travancore, 1990. East from the Fifteenth to Eighteenth Centuries, 165\t Landron, B\u00e9n\u00e9dicte: Chr\u00e9tiens et Musulmans en p. 55f. Other authors believe that Mar Ahatallah 1999. p.5f. Wilmshurst, David: The Ecclesiastical Irak, 1994. p. 299. belonged to the Syrian Orthodox Church, or even Organisation of the Church of the East, 1318\u20131913, was identical to their patriarch Mar Ignatius. 2000. p. 22. 166\t Budge, E.A. Wallis: The Monks of Kublai Khan, Kaniamparampil, Curien Corepiscopa: The Emperor of China, 1928. pp. 261\u2013302. Syrian Orthodox Church in India and its Apostolic 3\t The pallium is a white woollen band with two Faith, 1989. pp. 80\u201387. Mingana, A.: The Early pendants, marked with six black crosses. It is 167\t Atwood, Christopher P.: Encyclopedia of Spread of Christianity in India, 1926. pp. 46f, 51f. worn over the mass vestments and is permitted Mongolia and the Mongol Empire, 2004. p. 108. 14\t Agur, C.M.: Church History of Travancore, 1990. only to archbishops. pp. 58\u201361. Kaniamparampil, Curien Corepiscopa: 168\t Murre-Van Den Berg, Heleen: The Patriarchs The Syrian Orthodox Church in India and its 4\t Baum, Wilhelm and Winkler, Dietmar W.: Die of the Church of the East from the Fifteenth to Apostolic Faith, 1989. pp. 89\u201395. Apostolische Kirche des Ostens, 2000. p.108. Le Eighteenth Centuries, 1999. p. 3f. 15\t Agur, C.M.: Church History of Travancore, 1990. Coz, Raymond: Histoire de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, p. 66. Other authors believe Simon belonged to 1995. p.328f. Murre-Van Den Berg, Heleen: Notes to Chapter X the Chaldean Church. Mar Aprem Metropolitan: The Patriarchs of the Church of the East from The Assyrian Church of the East in the Twentieth the Fifteenth to Eighteenth Centuries, 1999. 1\t The term \u2018Tomas Christians\u2019 includes all Oriental Century, 2003. p. 50. pp. 10\u201315. Churches of southern India that refer back to the 16\t Mar Gabriel\u2019s confession is also debated. Mar apostle Thomas. Aprem Metropolitan: The Assyrian Church of the 5\t The Catholic missionaries active in the Ottoman East in the Twentieth Century, 2003. p. 50. Empire could, of course, convert only other 2\t It is not known where the metropolitan resided 17\t Mar Aprem, Metropolitan: The Assyrian Church Christians and Jews, never Muslims. As in south- before the sixteenth century; perhaps in of the East in the Twentieth Century, 2003. p. 50f. western India, Catholic missionary activity Angamali or in Cranganore (Kodungallur), but Mar Johannis\u2019s opponents characterized him not in Patna, which is also named. Dauvillier, as a conman. Agur, C.M.: Church History of Jean: Les Provinces Chald\u00e9ennes \u00abde l\u2019Ext\u00e9rieur\u00bb Travancore, 1990. p. 71f. au Moyen Age, 1948. p. 314. Mingana, A.: The 18\t Such massacres of Christians were carried out by Early Spread of Christianity in India, 1926. p. 65. Stewart, John: Nestorian Missionary Enterprise, 1928. pp.92, 292. 3\t Menachery, George and Chakkalakkal, Werner: Kodungallur: The Cradle of Christianity in India, 2000. p.84.","Notes | 315 resulted in a weakening of the traditional Church 29\t Badger, George Percy: The Nestorians and their 42\t Lorieux, Claude: Chr\u00e9tiens d\u2019Orient en terres structure. Rituals, 1987. Vol. I, pp. 24, 380. d\u2019islam, 2001. p. 79f. 6\t Baum, Wilhelm and Winkler, Dietmar W.: Die Apostolische Kirche des Ostens, 2000. p. 109. 30\t Valognes, Jean-Pierre: Vie et mort des Chr\u00e9tiens 43\t Joseph, John: The Nestorians and their Muslim 7\t Le Coz, Raymond: Histoire de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, d\u2019Orient, 1994. pp. 417, 742. Neighbors, 1961. p. 122f. 1995. p.333f. Murre-Van Den Berg, Heleen: The Patriarchs of the Church of the East from the 31\t Perkins, Justin: A Residence of Eight Years in 44\t Joseph, John: The Nestorians and their Muslim Fifteenth to Eighteenth Centuries, 1999. pp. 8ff. Persia among the Nestorian Christians, 1843. Neighbors, 1961. p. 123. 8\t Murre-Van Den Berg, Heleen: The Patriarchs p. 254 (shortened). of the Church of the East from the Fifteenth to 45\t The union was never completed. Le Coz, Eighteenth Centuries, 1999. p. 16. 32\t Badger, George Percy: The Nestorians and Raymond: Histoire de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, 1995. 9\t The Chaldean patriarchs lived in Mosul until the their Rituals, 1987. Vol. I, p. 367. Mar Aprem p. 360. Wigram, W.A.: The Assyrians and their end of World War II, and then in Baghdad. The Metropolitan: Western Missions among Assyrians, Neighbours, 1929. p. 176. official title \u2018patriarch of Babylon\u2019. is based on a 1982. pp. 45ff. sixteenth-century error, in which Baghdad was 46\t Under the overarching term \u2018Assyro-Chaldeans\u2019 equated with Babylon. 33\t Le Coz, Raymond: Histoire de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, one sometimes places members of the Church of 10\t Mar Aprem Metropolitan: Western Missions 1995. p. 356. the East and the Chaldean Catholic Church. among Assyrians, 1982. p.21. 11\t This view is not shared by the Church of the 34\t Mar Aprem Metropolitan: Western Missions 47\t Lorieux, Claude: Chr\u00e9tiens d\u2019Orient en terres East. See: Mar Aprem Metropolitan: The Assyrian among Assyrians, 1982. pp. 59\u201363. d\u2019islam, 2001. p. 81. Church of the East in the Twentieth Century, 2003. pp.37ff. 35\t Badger, George Percy: The Nestorians and their 48\t Baum, Wilhelm and Winkler, Dietmar W.: Die 12\t Le Coz, Raymond: Histoire de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, Rituals, 1987. Vol. I, pp. 242f, 248ff. Badger was Apostolische Kirche des Ostens, 2000. p.121. 1995. pp.357. recalled from Kurdistan in 1844, although the 13\t Badger, George Percy: The Nestorians and their patriarch appealed in writing to the Archbishop 49\t The date of 3 March 1918, sometimes found in Rituals, 1987. Vol.II, pp.12f. of Canterbury for him to remain. After stays the literature, refers to the Julian calendar. 14\t Grant, Asahel: The Nestorians; or the Lost Tribes, in Mumbai and Aden, he returned to Mosul in 1841. p.70. 1850 to purchase ancient manuscripts. Op. cit. 50\t Baum, Wilhelm and Winkler Dietmar W.: Die 15\t Bishop, Isabella: Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, pp. 286\u2013296, 378\u2013389. Apostolische Kirche des Ostens, 2000. p.122. Le 1891. Vol.2, pp.314f (shortened). Coz, Raymond: Histoire de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, 16\t Badger, George Percy: The Nestorians and their 36\t Bishop, Isabella: Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, 1995. p. 368. Joseph, John: The Nestorians and Rituals, 1987. Vol.I, pp.256\u2013262. 1891. Vol.2, p. 230 (shortened). their Muslim Neighbors, 1961. p.140. Mar Aprem 17\t Vine, Aubrey: The Nestorian Churches, 1937. Metropolitan: The Assyrian Church of the East in pp.177f. 37\t Bishop, Isabella: Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, the Twentieth Century, 2003. p. 109. 18\t Grant, Asahel: The Nestorians; or the Lost Tribes, 1891. Vol.2, p. 295. 1841. p.101. Perkins, Justin: A Residence of Eight 51\t Joseph, John: The Nestorians and their Muslim Years in Persia among the Nestorian Christians, 38\t Baum, Wilhelm and Winkler, Dietmar W.: Die Neighbors, 1961. pp. 140ff, 156. Le Coz, 1843. p.25. Apostolische Kirche des Ostens, 2000. p. 113. Raymond: Histoire de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, 1995. 19\t Perkins, Justin: A Residence of Eight Years in pp. 368f. Valognes, Jean-Pierre: Vie et mort des Persia among the Nestorian Christians, 1843. p. 25. 39\t Then Archbishop Edward Benson (in office Chr\u00e9tiens d\u2019Orient, 1994. pp. 742f. 20\t Perkins, Justin: A Residence of Eight Years in 1883\u20131896) invented the phrase \u2018The Mission Persia among the Nestorian Christians, 1843. p. 31 of the Archbishop of Canterbury to the Assyrian 52\t Baum, Wilhelm and Winkler, Dietmar W.: Die (shortened). Christians\u2019. Bishop, Isabella: Journeys in Persia Apostolische Kirche des Ostens, 2000. 122. Le Coz, 21\t Perkins, Justin: A residence of Eight years in Persia and Kurdistan, 1891. Vol. 2, p. 237f. Raymond: Histoire de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, 1995. among the Nestorian Christians, 1843. p. 21. p.368f. Valognes, Jean-Pierre: Vie et mort des 22\t Mar Aprem Metropolitan: Western Missions 40\t Herodotus (c.480\u2013420 BCE) had already Chr\u00e9tiens d\u2019Orient, 1994. p. 742. Vine, Aubrey: among Assyrians, 1982. p.31. written of some troops in Xerxes\u2019s army: \u2018This The Nestorian Churches, 1937. p.198. Wigram, 23\t Badger, George Percy: The Nestorians and their people, whom the Greeks call Syrians, are W.A.: The Assyrians and their Neighbours, Rituals, 1987. Vol.I, pp.186, 279. Perkins, Justin: called Assyrians by the barbarians.\u2019 Aprim, 1929. pp.217f. Ye\u2019or, Bat: Der Niedergang des A Residence of Eight Years in Persia among the Frederick A: Assyrians: The Continuous Saga, orientalischen Christentums unter dem Islam, Nestorian Christians, 1843. pp. 22f, 162ff, 278, 2004. p. 112. Then there are early examples in 2002. pp. 219\u2013222. 303. which an important Nestorian prelate referred 24\t Perkins, Justin: A Residence of Eight Years in Persia to himself as \u2018from Assyria.\u2019 Thus, in 585 an 53\t With regard to the Russian Orthodox Assyrians, among the Nestorian Christians, 1843. p. 301f. Archdeacon Mar Awa signed the synodal in 1917 some 15,000 of them emigrated to the 25\t Grant, Asahel: The Nestorians; or the Lost Tribes, decisions as \u2018representative of the metropolitan Russian Caucasus; the remainder were either 1841. pp.IV, 118ff. of Aturaya\u2019, \u2013 that is, Assyria. The metropolitan murdered in the late summer of 1918 or fled to 26\t Joseph, John: The Nestorians and their Muslim see of Nisibis also bore the additional name Iraq, where they converted back to the Church of Neighbors, 1961. p.64. \u2018see of Assyria\u2019. Mar Odisho Metropolitan: The the East. 27\t Layard, Austin Henry: Popul\u00e4rer Bericht \u00fcber die Book of Marganitha (The Pearl) on the Truth of Ausgrabungen zu Niniveh: Nebst Beschreibung Christianity, 1988. p. 155. That the Christians of 54\tBefore 1940 Mar Shimun changed his numerical eines Besuchs bei den chald\u00e4ischen Christen in Adiabene were also called Assyrians was known designation from Shimun XXI to Shimun XXIII. Kurdistan und den Yezidi oder Teufelsanbetern, in Europe more than two centuries before the The two additional patriarchs called Shimun are 1852. p.106. missionaries of the nineteenth century. In a the apostle Simon Peter and another patriarch 28\t Badger, George Percy: The Nestorians and their letter to Patriarch Shimun, dated 29 June 1617, from between the fourteenth and seventeenth Rituals, 1987. Vol.I, pp.270\u2013274, 303f. Joseph, Pope Paul V wrote: \u2018Honoured brother Shimun centuries. See: Coakley, J.F. and Parry, K. (eds): John: The Nestorians and their Muslim Neighbors, the Patriarch of the Eastern Assyrians.\u2019 Aprim, The Church of the East: Life and Thought, 1961. pp.48, 61\u201364. Mar Aprem Metropolitan: Frederick A: Assyrians, 2004. p.165. On this topic 1996. p. 181. Western Missions among Assyrians, 1982. also refer to: Gewargis, Odisho Malko: We are pp.41\u201345. A description of the massacre of the Assyrians, 2002. pp. 77\u201395. Grant, Asahel: The 55\t Mar Aprem Metropolitan: The Assyrian Church mountain Nestorians is also found in Karl May\u2019s Nestorians; or the Lost Tribes, 1841. pp. 165ff. of the East in the Twentieth Century, 2003. novel Through wild Kurdistan. May, Karl: Durchs Joseph, John: The Nestorians and their Muslim pp. 130\u2013133. wilde Kurdistan, 1951. pp. 248\u2013274. Neighbors, 1961. pp. 13\u201321. Layard, Austin Henry: Popul\u00e4rer Bericht \u00fcber die Ausgrabungen 56\t The Hashemites are an Arab ruling dynasty, zu Niniveh, 1852. pp. 98, 115. Le Coz, Raymond: originally from Mecca and Medina, whose tribal Histoire de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, 1995. p. 394. Odisho, lineage goes back to the Prophet Mohammed. Edward: The Ethnic, Linguistic and Cultural Identity of Modern Assyrians, 2003. pp. 5\u201318. 26 57\t Encyclopaedia Britannica, 1998. Vol.11, p.454. Perkins, Justin: A Residence of Eight Years in Persia The secret agreement was implemented with among the Nestorian Christians, 1843. p. 175. two exceptions: France relinquished southern Vine, Aubrey: The Nestorian Churches, 1937. Anatolia to Turkey and Mosul to Great Britain. pp. 179f. 58\t Although the Treaty of S\u00e8vres, concluded 41\t Joseph, John: The Nestorians and their Muslim with Turkey in 1920, granted the Armenians a Neighbors, 1961. p. 99 (shortened). national state, the Allies stood idly by when a newly fortified Turkey attacked the Armenian Republic. The independent Kurdish state likewise envisaged by the treaty was never realized. 59\t Joseph, John: The Nestorians and their Muslim","316 | The Church of the East Neighbors, 1961. pp. 160ff. rebuild their churches without problems, which Chaldean Church. 2001. www.cired.org. www. 60\t Joseph, John: The Nestorians and their Muslim would be unthinkable in the states of the Arabian mliles.com. www.katolsk.no Peninsula or in Egypt. 41\t See p. 288. Neighbors, 1961. pp. 176\u2013182. 17\t Aprim, Frederick A.: Indigenous People in Distress, 42\t Zinda, 24 December 2003. 61\t Le Coz, Raymond: Histoire de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, 2003. pp. 1\u201334. 43\t Mar Aprem Metropolitan: The Assyrian Church of 18\t Habbi, Yusuf: Les Chr\u00e9tiens en Irak, c.2000. pp.1, the East in the Twentieth Century, 2003. pp.211\u2013 1995. p.374. 5. 215. Mar Bawai Soro: The Person and Teachings of 62\t Joseph, John: The Nestorians and their Muslim 19\t Female Christian professors and students are Nestorius of Constantinople with a special reference often the victims of violence, so at least 1500 to his Condemnation at the Council of Ephesus, Neighbors, 1961. pp. 203ff. Mar Aprem Christian students have abandoned their studies 1997. p. 27. Metropolitan: The Assyrian Church of the East and teachers have left Iraq. 44\t Concerning the latest position of the Coptic in the Twentieth Century, 2003. pp. 159\u2013164. 20\t The poor Christians living in Shi\u2019ite or Sunni Church towards the Assyrian Church of the Valognes, Jean-Pierre: Vie et mort des Chr\u00e9tiens areas try to flee to the region controlled by the East: Bishoy, Amba, Metropolitan Bishop of d\u2019Orient, 1994. p. 745f. Kurdistan Regional Government. Damiette: The View of the Coptic Orthodox 63\t Le Coz, Raymond: Histoire de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, 21\t Interview with Archbishop Louis Sako. Tages Church concerning Theodore of Mopsuestia and 1995. p.376. Valognes, Jean-Pierre: Vie et mort Anzeiger Zurich, 27 October 2004, p. 10. Nestorius of Constantinople, 2000. Christological des Chr\u00e9tiens d\u2019Orient, 1994. p. 746. 22\t Valognes, Jean-Pierre: Vie et mort des Chr\u00e9tiens controversies in the fourth and fifth centuries. 64\t Aprim, Frederick A.: Indigenous People in Distress. d\u2019Orient, 1994. p. 788. 2001. Interpretation of Christological agreements, 2003. p.4. Assyrian Levies R.A.F.: A war Diary \u2013 23\t Valognes, Jean-Pierre: Vie et mort des Chr\u00e9tiens 2004. www.coptychhymns.net. Mar Aprem the Battle of Habbaniya, no date. d\u2019Orient, 1994. pp. 784, 791. Metropolitan: The Assyrian Church of the East in 65\t See also: Moffett, Samuel Hugh: A History of 24\t Lorieux, Claude: Chr\u00e9tiens d\u2019Orient en terres the Twentieth Century, 2003. pp.211\u2013215. Christianity in Asia, 1992. pp. 503ff. d\u2019islam, 2001. pp. 276\u2013280. Valognes, Jean-Pierre: 45\t Conversation with the author on 2 June 2001. 66\t Landron, B\u00e9n\u00e9dicte: Chr\u00e9tiens et Musulmans en Vie et mort des Chr\u00e9tiens d\u2019Orient, 1994. p. 793. Klein, Wassilios: Syrische Kirchenv\u00e4ter (ed.), Irak, 1994. p. 164. Payvand\u2019s Iran News, 29 December 2003. www. 2004. p.120. Mar Aprem Metropolitan: Patriarch payvand.com\/news\/03\/dec\/1211. Mar Dinkha: The Man and his Message IV, Notes to Chapter XII 25\t Aprim, Frederick A.: Indigenous People in Distress, 2004. pp.191f. 2003. pp. 36f. Officially, Turkey consistently 46\t There is at this time no dialogue with the Greek 1\t Le Coz, Raymond: Histoire de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, denies the existence of inconvenient citizens, as Orthodox Church either. 1995. p.377. Biography of His Holiness the in the official jargon Kurds are called \u2018mountain 47\t Conversation with the author on 2 June 2001. Assyrian Martyr, the late Mar Eshai Shimun Turks\u2019 and Christian Assyrians \u2018Turko-Semites\u2019 XXIII, 1970. p. 4. Mar Aprem Metropolitan: or \u2018semitic Turks\u2019. Aljeloo, Nicholas: Who are Notes to Chapter XIII The Assyrian Church of the East in the Twentieth the Assyrians?, 2000. p. 11. Aprim, Frederick A.: Century, 2003. p. 179. Valognes, Jean-Pierre: Vie Indigenous People in Distress, 2003. p. 35. 1\t D\u00e9roche, Vincent: \u2018La fouille de Bazyan et mort des Chr\u00e9tien d\u2019Orients, 1994. p. 430. 26\t Information Christlicher Orient. Linz 15\/2004. p.15. (Kurdistan Irakien): Un monast\u00e8re nestorien?\u2019, 27\t These four patriarchates are the Syrian 2014. pp. 29\u201343. Villeneuve, Estelle: \u2018Une relique 2\t The Forgotten Assyrian Martyr, His Holiness the Orthodox, the Syrian Catholic, the Melkite chr\u00e9tienne en M\u00e9sopotamie\u2019, 2015. pp. 70\u201373. late Mar Eshai Shimun XXIII. Greek Catholic and the Greek Orthodox patriarchate of Antioch. 2\thttp:\/\/www.exploration-eurasia.com\/EurAsia\/ 3\t Le Coz, Raymond: Histoire de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, 28\t These communities are Sunnis, Twelver inhalt_english\/frameset_projekt_7.html 1995. p.393. Shi\u2019ites, Ismailites, Druzes, Alawis, Syrian Orthodox, Syrian Catholics, Greek Orthodox, 3\t Shagalov, V.D. and Kuznetsov A.V.: Catalogue of 4\t Zinda, 9 November 2005. See pp. 288f. Nestorian Assyrians, Chaldeans, Armenians, Coins of Chach, III\u2013VIII A.D. Tashkent, 2006. pp. 5\t Coakley, J.F.: The Church of the East since 1914, Armenian Catholics, Melkites, Maronites, 201\u2013203, 307, 317f, 323. Roman Catholics, various Protestants, Jews and 1996. pp.191ff. Le Coz, Raymond: Histoire Mandeans. 4\t Petrov, P.N. et al.: \u2018The Medieval Town Found in de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, 1995. p. 392f. Mar Aprem 29\t Baum, Wilhelm and Winkler, Dietmar W.: Die the Valley of the Ili River (numismatic aspects)\u2019, Metropolitan: The Assyrian Church of the East in Apostolische Kirche des Ostens, 2000. pp. 135f. 2014. pp. 75f, plates 30\u201336. Voyakin, Dmitri, the Twentieth Century, 2003. pp. 169f, 177ff. Valognes Jean-Pierre: Vie et mort des Chr\u00e9tiens director of The Archaeological Expertise LLC, 6\t Mar Aprem Metropolitan: Western Missions d\u2019Orient, 1994. p. 838. Almaty: Scientific project description: Ilanbalik, among Assyrians, 1982. p. 142. 30\t Conversation with the author on 2 June 2001. ancient settlement of Uch-Aral. Received by the 7\t From the public records of the trial proceeding of 31\t Conversation with the author on 2 June 2001. author on 3 March 2016. the assassination of His Holiness Mar Eshai Shimun 32\t Mar Odisho spoke of the Church of the East, XXIII, 2000. Coakley, J.F.: The Church of the East the Syrian Orthodox Church and the Roman 5\t Letter to the author dated 28 March 2016. since 1914, 1996. pp. 194 ff. Le Coz, Raymond: Catholic Church. Mar Odisho Metropolitan: The 6\t Baipakov, Karl: Srednevekovaya gorodskaya Histoire de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, 1995. pp. 393ff. Mar Book of Marganitha (The Pearl) on the Truth of Aprem Metropolitan: The Assyrian Church of the Christianity, 1988. pp.33ff. kultura iujnovo Kasachstana i Semiretjniya East in the Twentieth Century, 2003. pp.169f, 182ff. 33\t M\u00e9rigoux, Jean-Marie: Va \u00e0 Ninive!, 2000. (Medieval urban culture of south Kazakhstan 8\t See below the section \u2018Ecumenical dialogue\u2019. pp. 374, 390, 408. and Semirechie). Almaty 1986. pp. 36f. Kyrakos, As of April 2016. the Common Statement on 34\t www.cired.org. www.vatican.va\/roman_curia\/ Hethum of: Istoriya Armenii (History of Sacramental Life had still not been ratified. pontifical_councils\/chrstuni\/documents\/ Armenia). 1976. p. 224. 9\t Mar Aprem Metropolitan: The Assyrian Church rc_pc_chrstuni_doc_11111994_assyrian-church_ 7\t The circumstances of the discovery of the pillar of the East in the Twentieth Century, 2003. p. 193. en.html. The Messenger, 31 March 1995. pp. 7\u201310. are unclear. While it is officially stated that The two Churches also celebrated the millennium 35\t Brock, Sebastian et al.: The Hidden Pearl, 2001. the pillar was dug out in May 2006 and then together in Iraq. Vol.3, p. 31. sold on the black market, whereupon it was 10\t Coakley, J.F.: The Church of the East since 1914, 36\t The Messenger, 31 March 1995. pp. 11ff. confiscated by the authorities and returned to 1996. p.196. 37\t The Messenger, 31 March 1995. p. 14. Luoyang, a local archaeology team claimed that 11\t As of November 2005. 38\t Joint Patriarchal Statement, 1996. www.cin.org. it was already unearthed in the 1970s and later 12\t Zinda, 9 September 2002. 39\t Mar Aprem Metropolitan: The Assyrian Church stolen. In any case, there is no archaeological 13\t Chevalier, Michel: Les Montagnards Chr\u00e9tiens of the East in the Twentieth Century, 2003. report about the process of its discovery. Li du Hakkari et du Kurdistan Septentrional, 1985. pp.240\u2013245. Tang: \u2018A Preliminary Study on the Jingjiao p.245. Information from Mr Nicolas Aljeloo, 40\t Pastoral Guidelines for Admission to the Eucharist Inscription Unearthed in Luoyang\u2019, 2009. p. Sydney, Australia on 25 January 2003. between the Assyrian Church of the East and the 110. The 2nd Archaeological Team of Luoyang 14\t Conversation with the author on 2 June 2001. City: \u2018Investigation on the Unearthed Spot of the 15\t Valognes, Jean-Pierre: Vie et mort des Chr\u00e9tiens Stele with Lection of Religion Jing of Luoyang\u2019, d\u2019Orient, 1994. pp. 748\u2013751. 16\t Thanks to this state-ordered \u2018toleration\u2019, it was possible for the Christians in Iraq to restore or","Notes | 317 In: Chengyong Ge: Precious Nestorian Relic: 15\t See p. 280f. 23\t ICO \u2013 Information Christlicher Orient, no. 61, Studies on the Nestorian Stone Pillar of the Tang 16\t These two paragraphs are based on information Linz, February 2016. p. 9. Dynasty Recently Discovered in Luoyang. Wenwu Chubanshe, Beijing, 2009. pp. 165-73. kindly supplied to the author by Mar Awa Royel, 24\t See p. 265. 8\tA dharani is a ritual speech or text to which magic Bishop of California, via Susan Koshaba, early 25\t BBC News, dated 8 September 2015: http:\/\/www. power is attributed. April 2016. Any mistakes or inaccuracies are 9\t Li Tang: \u2018A Preliminary Study on the Jingjiao entirely mine. bbc.com\/news\/world-middle-east-34176641. Inscription Unearthed in Luoyang\u2019, 2009. 17\t See table p. 333. pp. 109f, 127\u2013129. Zhang Naizhu: \u2018Note on 18\t See pp. 270f. \t Newsweek Europe dated 2 February 2015: http:\/\/ a Nestorian Stone Inscription from the Tang 19\t See p. 275. europe.newsweek.com\/4000-strong-christian- Dynasty Recently Unearthed in Luoyang\u2019, 2009. 20\t Die Presse.com, dated 7 August 2014: militia-formed-fight-isis-northern-iraq- pp. 17f, 29f. http:\/\/diepresse.com\/home\/politik\/ 304371?rm=eu. 10\t See p. 185f. aussenpolitik\/3851085\/Jihadisten-erobern- 11\t Rubruk, William of: The Mission of Friar William grosste-ChristenStadt-im-Irak. \t Washington Post, dated 6 April 2015: https:\/\/ of Rubruk: His Journey to the Court of the Great www.washingtonpost.com\/news\/in-sight\/ Khan M\u00f6ngke, 1253\u20131255, 2009. pp. 211, 213, 221. \t Die Evangelische Allianz in Deutschland, dated wp\/2015\/04\/06\/the-christian-militia-group- 12\t H\u00fcttel, Hans-Georg, Erdenbat Ulambayar: 9 August 2014: http:\/\/www.ead.de\/nachrichten\/ defending-refugees-livelihood-against-islamic- Karabalgasun und Karakorum. Zwei nachrichten\/einzelansicht\/article\/irak-is- state-in-iraq\/. sp\u00e4tnomadische Stadtsiedlungen im Orchchon-Tal, kontrolliert-qaraqosh. 2009. pp. 15f, plates 20\u201326, 30\u201331. 26\t The following political parties represent the 13\t Email communication of Professor Dr Peter 21\t Guardian, dated 24 July 2014: http:\/\/www. Assyrians: In the majlis the Assyrian Democratic Zieme to the author dated 24 January 2011. theguardian.com\/world\/2014\/jul\/24\/iraqi- Movement ADM (2 seats), the Chaldean Syriac 14\t Email communication of Professor Dr Hans- christians-mosul-isis-convert-islam-or-be- Assyrian Popular Council CSAPC (2) and Georg H\u00fcttel to the author dated 14 January 2011. executed. Alwarkaa (communist Christians, 1); in the Kurdish regional parliament the ADM (2), 22\t I thank Susan Khoshaba, Dohuk, for supplying CSAPC (2) and Abnaa al-Nahrein Entity (1). much information on the fate of the Christians after summer 2014.","","Bibliography Abraham, Meera: Religion and Trade: Nestorian Arnold, Thomas W.: The Old and New Testaments \u2014 Gregorii Abulpharagii sive Bar-Hebraei Chronicon Christianity arrives in T\u2019ang China. In: The Harp. in Muslim Religious Art. Oxford University Press, Syriacum: E codicibus Bodleianis. Adamus Friderus Vol.XVI, 2003. pp.35\u201342. London 1932. Boeehmius, Leipzig 1789. Abramowski, Luise: Ein nestorianisches Traktat bei Ashbrook-Harvey, Susan: Women in Syriac \u2014 The Chronography of Gregory Abu\u2019l Faraj (the first Leontius von Jerusalem. In: III. Symposium Syriacum Christian tradition. In: Journal of the Canadian part of his political history of the world). Translated 1980. Pont. Institutum Studiorum Orientalium, Society for Syriac Studies, Toronto. Vol.3, 2003, from the Syriac by Ernest A. Wallis Budge. Oxford Rome 1983. pp.43\u201355. pp. 44\u201358. University Press, London 1932. Acts of Mar Mari. See Jullien, Christelle and Jullien, Assemani, Giuseppe L.: Bibliotheca Orientalis \u2014 Les H\u00e9r\u00e9sies Christologiques. In: Nau, Florence. Clementino Vaticana. 4 vols. Rome 1719\u20131728. Fran\u00e7ois: Textes Syriaques \u00e9dit\u00e9s et traduits par Reprint Gorgias Press, 2002. F. Nau. 1917. Reprint Brepols, Turnhout 1993. Agur, C.M.: Church History of Travancore. 1903. pp. 252\u2013269. Reprint Asian Educational Services, New Delhi Assfalg, Julius and Kr\u00fcger, Paul: Petit dictionnaire de 1990. l\u2019orient chr\u00e9tien. Brepols, Turnhout 1991. Bar Kaldoun: Histoire du Moine Rabban Youssef Bousnaya. End tenth century. Traduit du syriaque Ahn, Gregor: Zwei Prinzipien und drei Zeiten: Diver- Assyrian Levies R.A.F.: A War Diary \u2013 the Battle of par J.-B. Chabot. Picard et Fils, Paris 1900. gierende Modelle von Religionsgeschichtsschreibung Habbaniya, no date. www.gabylevies.freeservers.com am Beispiel von Manich\u00e4ismus und Zoroastrismus. Barthold, W. \u2018Po povodu khristianskogo seleniya In: Gantke Wolfgang et al. (editors): Religions- Atlas zur Kirchengeschichte. Published by Hubert Jedin Vazkerd\u2019 in Turkestanie vedomosti, no. 21, 1894. begegnung und Kulturaustausch in Asien: Studien et al. Herder, Freiburg 1988. zum Gedenken an Hans-Joachim Klimkeit. \u2014 Zur Geschichte des Christentums in Mittel-Asien bis Harrassowitz, Wiesbaden 2002. pp.49\u201362. Atwood, Christopher P.: Encyclopedia of Mongolia zur mongolischen Eroberung. Verlag J.C.B. Mohr, and the Mongol Empire. Facts on File, Inc., New York T\u00fcbingen 1901. AINA (Assyrian International News Agency). www. 2004. aina.org \u2014 Turkestan: Down to the Mongol Invasion. Luzac, \u2014 \u2018Historiography and transformation of ethnic London 1928. Al-\u2018Amid, Tahrir Muzzafar: The Abbasid Architecture identity in the Mongol Empire: the \u00d6ng\u2019\u00fct case\u2019. In: of Samarra in the reign of both Al-Mu\u2019tasim and Al- Asian Ethnicity. Routledge online publication 22. Baulo, A.V.: Silver Plate from the Malaya Ob. In: Mutawakkil. Al-Ma\u2019aref Press, Baghdad 1973. Sept. 2014. pp. 514-34. www.academia.edu\/8546263\/ Archaeology, Ethnology and Anthropology of Eurasia. 2000. No. 4. Novosibirsk, 2000. Al-\u2018baum, L.I.: Xristianskij xram v starom Termeze. Aydin, Edip: The Syriac Language. 1997. www. pp. 143\u2013153. In: Iz istorii drevnix kultovsrednej Azii. Xristianstvo. nestorian.org Glavnaja Redakciha Enciklopedii, Tashkent 1994. \u2014 A Sassanian Silver Plate from the Synya River. In: pp. 34\u201341. Badawi, Abdurrahman: Histoire de la Philosophie en Archaeology, Ethnology and Anthropology of Eurasia. Islam. 2 vols. J. Vrin, Paris 1972. 2002. No. 9. Novosibirsk, 2002. pp. 142\u2013158. Alfeyev, Hilarion: L\u2019Univers spirituel d\u2019Isaac le Syrien. \u00c9ditions de l\u2019abbaye de Bellefontaine, Bellefontaine Badger, George Percy: The Nestorians and their Rituals. \u2014 Connection between Time and Cultures (Silver 2001. 2 vols. 1852. Reprint Darf Publishers, London 1987. Plate from Verhnee Nildino). In: Archaeology, Ethnology and Anthropology of Eurasia. 2004. No.19. Aljeloo, Nicholas: Religious expression in design and Badwi, A., Kassis, A. and Yon, J.B.: Les inscriptions Novosibirsk, 2004. pp. 127\u2013136. symbolism in the architecture of the Church of the syriaques du Liban: bilan arch\u00e9ologique et East. 2000. [email protected] historique. In: Briquel Chatonnet, F., Debi\u00e9, M. Baum, Wilhelm: Die Verwandlungen des Mythos vom and Desreumaux, Alain (editors): Les inscriptions Reich des Priesterk\u00f6nigs Johannes. Kitab, Klagenfurt \u2014 Who are the Assyrians? In: Journal of the Assyrian syriaques, 2004. pp. 29\u201344. 1999. Australian Academic Society. Vol. 4, 2000. Baipakov, Karl: Srednevekovaya gorodskaya kultura \u2014 Schirin: Christin, K\u00f6nigin, Liebesmythos. Kitab, Anawati, G.C.: Th\u00e9ologie Chr\u00e9tienne et th\u00e9ologie iujnovo Kasachstana i Semiretjniya (Medieval urban Klagenfurt 2003. Mo\u2019tazilite d\u2019apr\u00e8s des travaux r\u00e9cents. In: L\u2019Oriente culture of south Kazakhstan and Semirechie). NAUK Cristiano nelle storia della civilit\u00e0. Accademia Kazakhstan CCCP, Almaty 1986. Baum, Wilhelm and Winkler, Dietmar W.: Die Nationale dei Lincei, Rome 1964. pp. 525\u2013546. Apostolische Kirche des Ostens. Kitab, Klagenfurt 2000. Bar-Asher, M.M.: Sur les \u00e9l\u00e9ments chr\u00e9tiens de la Ansch\u00fctz, Helga: Die syrischen Christen vom religion Nusayrite-\u2018Alawite. In: Journal Asiatique. \u2014 The Church of the East. Routledge Curzon, London Tur\u2019Abdin. Augustinus-Verlag, W\u00fcrzburg 1985. Tome 289, fasc. 2. Imprimerie Nationale, Paris 2001. 2003. pp. 185\u2013216. Aprim, Frederick A.: Indigenous People in Distress. Baumer, Christoph: Geisterst\u00e4dte der S\u00fcdlichen 2003. www.atour.com Bar Hebraeus: Chronicon ecclesiasticum. 1286. 3 vols. Seidenstrasse. Belser, Stuttgart 1996. Edited and translated into Latin from the Syriac by \u2014 Assyrians: The Continuous Saga. Xlibris, J.B. Abbeloos and T.J. Lamy. Maisonneuve, Paris \u2014 Tibet\u2019s Ancient Religion. B\u00f6n. Orchid Press, Philadelphia 2004. and Leuven 1872\u20131877. Bangkok 2002. \u2014 Southern Silk Road: In the Footsteps of Sir Aurel","320 | The Church of the East Stein and Sven Hedin. Orchid Press, Oslo and Bishop, Isabella: Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan. 2 (editors): Les inscriptions syriaques. \u00c9tudes Syriaques I. Bangkok 2000. vols. John Murray, London 1891. 2004. pp. 155\u2013168. \u2014 Die S\u00fcdliche Seidenstrasse: Inseln im Sandmeer. Brock, Sebastian: Syriac Perspectives on Late Antiquity. Versunkene Kulturen der W\u00fcste Taklamakan. Philipp Bishoy, Amba, Metropolitan Bishop of Damiette: Variorum, Aldershot 1984. ch. XV, p.2 with n.8. von Zabern, Mainz 2002. The View of the Coptic Orthodox Church Brock, Sebastian et al: The Hidden Pearl: The Aramaic Baumer, Christoph and Weber, Therese: Eastern Tibet: Concerning Theodore of Mopsuestia and Nestorius of Heritage. 3 vols. Gorgias Press, Piscataway 2001. Bridging Tibet and China. Orchid Press, Bangkok Constantinople. 2000. Christological controversies in \u2014 Some Early Witnesses to the East Syriac Liturgical 2005. the fourth and fifth centuries. 2001. Interpretation of Tradition. In: Journal of Assyrian Academic Studies. Bauschke, Martin: Jesus im Koran. B\u00f6hlau, Cologne Christological agreements. 2004. www.coptychhymns.net Vol.XVIII, 2004, I., pp. 9\u201345. 2001. \u2014 Transformations of the Edessa Portrait of Christ. Bell, Gertrude L.: The Churches and Monasteries Blackwell Dictionary of Eastern Christianity. Edited by In: Journal of Assyrian Academic Studies. Vol.XVIII, of Tur Abdin. In: Berchem, Max van: Amida: Ken Parry et al. Blackwell Publishers, Oxford 2002. 2004, I., pp. 46\u201370. Mat\u00e9riaux pour l\u2019\u00c9pigraphie et l\u2019Histoire Brown, L. W.: The Indian Christians of St Thomas: Musulmanes du Diyar-Bekr; Strzygowski, Josef: Blancheti\u00e8re, Fran\u00e7oise: Le moment de la s\u00e9paration. An account of the ancient Syrian Church of Malabar. Beitr\u00e4ge zur Kunstgeschichte des Mittelalters von In: Le Monde de la Bible. No. 150, April\/May 2003. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge 1956. Nordmesopotamien, Hellas und dem Abendlande. Bayard, Paris. 2003. pp. 31\u201335. Budge, E.A. Wallis: The Monks of Kublai Khan, Carl Winter\u2019s Universit\u00e4tsbuchhandlung, Heidelberg Emperor of China. The Religious Tract Society, 1910. Bohner, Frederick N.: Sevruin and the Persian Image. London 1928. \u2014 Amurath to Amurath. William Heinemann, University of Washington Press, Seattle 1999. Busse, Heribert: Die bedeutenden biblischen Gestalten London 1911. im Koran. In: Welt und Umwelt der Bibel. Stuttgart. Berasategui, Placide: Les versions de la Bible en Bonaparte, Prince Roland: Documents de L\u2019\u00c9poque No.15, 2000. pp. 51\u201359. usage dans les \u00e9glises de langue syriaque. In: Mongole. No. 153. Grav\u00e9 et imprim\u00e9 pour l\u2019auteur. Caillet, Jean-Pierre: L\u2019art en \u00e9cho des controverses L\u2019Orient Syrien. Premier trimestre 1956. Paris 1956. Paris 1895. th\u00e9ologiques. In: Monde de la Bible, no.147, 2002. pp. 44\u201365. pp. 46\u201352. Berchem, Max van: Amida: Mat\u00e9riaux pour Borbone, Pier Giorgio: Storia di Mar Yahballaha e di Calvet, Yves: Vestiges de l\u2019expansion Chr\u00e9tienne dans le l\u2019\u00c9pigraphie et l\u2019Histoire Musulmanes du Diyar-Bekr; Rabban Sauma: Un orientale in Occidente ai tempi di Golfe. In: Monde de la Bible, no.119, 1999. pp.25\u201327. Strzygowski Josef: Beitr\u00e4ge zur Kunstgeschichte des Marco Polo. Zamorani, Turin 2000. Calvocoressi, Peter: Who\u2019s who in der Bibel. dtv, Mittelalters von Nordmesopotamien, Hellas und dem Munich 2002. Abendlande. Carl Winter\u2019s Universit\u00e4tsbuchhandlung, \u2014 The Gospel Book for the Princess Sara: A Syriac Cameron, Nigel: Barbarians and Mandarins. Oxford Heidelberg 1910. Manuscript written in Inner Mongolia? Paper for University Press, Oxford 1989. Bernard, Vincent, Callot, Olivier and Salles, Jean- \u2018Research on Nestorianism in China\u2019 international Cannuyer, Christian: Vingt si\u00e8cles de Christianisme Fran\u00e7ois: L\u2019\u00e9glise d\u2019al-Qousour Failaka, \u00c9tat de conference, Salzburg, Austria, 20\u201326 May 2003. en Inde m\u00e9ridionale. In: Solidarit\u00e9-Orient, 2004. Koweit. In: Arabian archaeology and epigraphy. pp. 4\u201320. Munksgaard, Copenhagen 1991. Vol. II, pp. 145\u2013181. Bottini, Laura: Due lettere inedite del patriarca mar Capuani, Massimo: L\u2019\u00c9gypte Copte. Citadelles & Bernard, Vincent and Salles, Jean-Fran\u00e7ois: Discovery Yahballaha III (1281\u20131317). In: Rivisita degli studi Mazenod, Paris 1997. of a Christian church at Al-Qusur, Failaka (Kuwait). orientali, Rome 1992. pp. 239\u2013256. Carpini, Giovanni de Plano: Histoire des Mongols In: Proceedings of the Seminar for Arabian Studies. 1245\u20131247: Traduction fran\u00e7aise et pr\u00e9sentation par Vol.XXI, 1991. pp. 7\u201322. Bou, Mansour Tanios: La pens\u00e9e symbolique de saint Cl\u00e9ment Schmitt. \u00c9ditions fransiscaines, Paris 1961. Bet-Mansur, Wilson (editor): Assyrian historical Ephrem le syrien. Kaslik, Beirut 1988. \u2014 Kunde von den Mongolen, 1245\u20131247: \u00dcbersetzt, plates. In: Iran. Tehran Assyrian Association, Tehran eingeleitet und erl\u00e4utert von Felicitas Schmieder. 1998. Bowker, John (editor): Das Oxford-Lexikon der Thorbecke, Sigmaringen 1997. Beulay, Robert: L\u2019Enseignement spirituel de Jean de Weltreligionen. Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, Cassis, Marica: The Bema in the East Syriac Church in Dalyatha: Mystique syro-oriental du VIII. Si\u00e8cle. Darmstadt 1999. the light of new archaeological evidence. In: Hugoye. Beauchesne, Paris 1990. Journal of Syriac Studies. Vol. V, no.2. 2002 www. Bezold, Carl (editor): Die Schatzh\u00f6hle: Syrischer Bowman, John: The Christian monastery on the syrcom.cua.edu\/Hugoye.html Text, arabische Version und \u00dcbersetzung. fourth\/ island of Kharg. In: Australian Journal of Biblical \u2014 Kokhe, cradle of the Church of the East: An fifth centuries, 1883\u20131888. Reprint Philo Press, Archaeology, 2:3. 1974\u20131975. pp. 49\u201364. archaeological and comparative study. In: Journal of Amsterdam 1981. the Canadian Society for Syriac Studies, Toronto. Vol. Biasi, Pierre-Marc de and Douplitzky, Karine: La saga Brade, Lutz: Untersuchungen zum Scholienbuch des II, 2002, pp. 62\u201378. du papier. Arte \u00c9ditions, Paris 1999. Theodors Bar Konai. Harrassowitz, Wiesbaden 1975. Chaillot, Christine: The Syrian Orthodox Church of Bibel, Die. Herder, Freiburg 2000. Antioch and All the East. Inter-orthodox dialogue, Bible, La Sainte. Le Cerf, Paris 1955. Braun, Oskar (editor): Das Buch der Synhados oder Geneva 1998. Bible, Holy, From the Peshitta: The authorized Bible of Synodicon Orientale. ninth century\/1900. Reprint Chaumont, Marie-Louise: L\u2019Inscription de Kartir \u00e0 la the Church of the East. Edited by George M. Lamsa. Philo Press, Amsterdam 1975. \u00abKa\u2019bah de Zoroastre\u00bb. In Journal Asiatique. Tome Holman, Philadelphia 1957. CCXLVIII, fasc. 3. Imprimerie Nationale, Paris 1960. Bidawid, Raphael, Patriarch of Babylon: L\u2019\u00c9glise \u2014 Ausgew\u00e4hlte Akten persischer M\u00e4rtyrer. Jos. K\u00f6sel, pp. 339\u2013380. de l\u2019Iraq o\u00f9 va-t-elle? Paper presented at the 1st Kempten and Munich, no date (c. 1915). Chavannes, \u00c9douard: Le Nestorianisme et l\u2019Inscription Congr\u00e8s des Patriarches et Ev\u00eaques Catholiques du de Kara-Balgassoun. In: Journal Asiatique. Neuvi\u00e8me Moyen Orient. 1999. \u2014 Ostsyrisches M\u00f6nchsleben. In: Ausgew\u00e4hlte s\u00e9rie, tome IX. January\/February 1897. Imprimerie Binst, Oliver (editor): The Levant: History and Akten persischer M\u00e4rtyrer. Jos. K\u00f6sel, Kempten and Nationale, Paris 1897. pp.43\u201385. Archaeology in the Eastern Mediterranean. Munich, no date (c. 1915). Chediath, Geevarghese: The Three Crucial Terms in K\u00f6nemann, Cologne 1999. Syriac Theology \u2013 Kyana, Qnoma and Parsopa. In: Biography of His Holiness the Assyrian Martyr, the Brentjes, Burchard: Mittelasien. Eine Kulturgeschichte The Harp. Vol. XV, 2002. pp.59\u201366. late Mar Eshai Shimun XXIII. Chicago 1970. www. der V\u00f6lker zwischen Kaspischem Meer und \u2014 Common Christological Declaration between the peshitta.org Tien-Shen. Edition Tusch, Vienna 1977. Catholic Church and the Assyrian Church of the Birnie, M.J. Corbishop: The Church of the East and East \u2013 An Evaluation. In: The Harp. Vol.XVI, 2003. the question of Theodore of Mopsuestia. The Assyrian \u2014 Die Ahnen Dschingis-Chans. Tusch, Vienna 1988. pp. 271\u2013278. Church of the East, Chicago 1996. www.cired.org Brereton, Joel P.: \u2018Lotus\u2019. In: The Encyclopedia of Chegini, N.N. and Khomrov, A.L.: Sassanian Iran \u2013 \u2014 Baptism, Confirmation and Eucharist in the Church intellectual life. In: History of civilizations of Central of the East. The Assyrian Church of the East, Chicago Religions, published by Mircea Eliade, Vol. IX, New Asia. Multiple History Series. Vol.III. UNESCO 2002. www.cired.org York 1987. Publishing, Paris 1996. pp.79\u2013102. Biscione, Raffaele: \u2018The so-called \u2018Nestorian seals\u2019: Briquel Chatonnet, F.: The Syriac sources relating Chen, Huaiyu: \u2018The encounter of Nestorian Connection between Ordos and Middle Asia in to the persecution of the Christians of Najran in Christianity with Tantric Buddhism in medieval Middle-Late Bronze Age.\u2019 In: Curaverunt, Edenda South Arabia. In: The Harp. Vols. VIII, IX. SEERI, China\u2019. In: Winkler, Dietmar and Li Tang: Hidden et al: Orientalia Iosephi Tucci Memoriae Dicata. Kottayam 1995\u20131996. pp. 41\u201351. Treasures and Intercultural Encounters. LIT, Vienna, IsMEO, Roma 1985, pp. 95-109. \u2014 Some reflections about the origin of the serto 2009. pp. 195-213. script. In: The Harp. Vol. XVIII, Kottayam 2005. pp. 173\u2013177. Briquel Chatonnet, F. et al.: Lettre du patriarche Timoth\u00e9e \u00e0 Maranzekha, \u00e9v\u00eaque de Ninive. In: Journal Asiatique. Tome 288, no. 1. Imprimerie Nationale. Paris 2000. pp. 1\u201313. Briquel Chatonnet, F., Debi\u00e9, M. and Desreumaux, Alain (editors): Les inscriptions syriaques. \u00c9tudes Syriaques I. Paris 2004. Briquel Chatonnet, F. and Desreumaux, Alain: Le berceau des \u00e9glises syriaques: les inscriptions de Turquie et de Syrie. In: Briquel Chatonnet, F., Debi\u00e9, M. and Desreumaux, Alain (editors): Les inscriptions syriaques. \u00c9tudes Syriaques I. 2004. pp. 15\u201328. Briquel Chatonnet, F., Desreumaux, A. and Thekeparampil, J.: T\u00e9moignages \u00e9pigraphiques syriaques des \u00c9glises du K\u00e9rala. In: Briquel Chatonnet, F., Debi\u00e9, M. and Desreumaux, Alain","Bibliography | 321 Chen, Yuan: The damaged tablets discovered by Mr Dauvillier, Jean: Les Provinces Chald\u00e9ennes \u00abde zur Vorgeschichte des Manich\u00e4ismus. In: M\u00e9langes D. Marin in Inner Mongolia. In: Monumenta Serica. l\u2019Ext\u00e9rieur\u00bb au Moyen Age. In: M\u00e9langes offerts au d\u2019Histoire des Religions offerts \u00e0 Henri-Charles Vol.III, 1937\u20131938. Vetch, Peiping 1938. pp. 250\u2013 R.P. Ferdinand Cavallera. Biblioth\u00e8que de l\u2019Institut Puech. Presses Universitaires de France, Paris 1974. 256, Pl. I\u2013XVI. Catholique, Toulouse 1948. pp. 260\u2013316. pp. 459\u2013469. \u2014 Addai und Mani: Christentum und Manich\u00e4ismus Chevalier, Michel: Les Montagnards Chr\u00e9tiens du \u2014 Quelques t\u00e9moignages litt\u00e9raires et arch\u00e9ologiques im dritten Jahrhundert in Syrien. In: III. Symposium Hakkari et du Kurdistan Septentrional. Universit\u00e9 de sur la pr\u00e9sence et sur le culte des images dans Syriacum 1980. Pont. Institutum Studiorum Paris, Paris 1985. l\u2019ancienne \u00c9glise chald\u00e9enne. In: L\u2019Orient Syrien. Orientalium, Rome 1983. pp. 171\u2013185. 3\u00e8me trimestre 1956, Paris 1956. pp. 297\u2013304. Drouin, M.E.: Notice sur les Monnaies Mongoles. Christian, David and Benjamin, Craig (editors): In: Journal Asiatique. Neuvi\u00e8me s\u00e9rie, tome VII. Worlds of the Silk Roads: Ancient and Modern. Silk Davies, Philipp R. et al: Qumran: Die Schriftrollen vom May\/June 1896. Imprimerie Nationale, Paris, 1896. Road Studies II. Brepols, Turnhout 1998. Toten Meer. Theiss, Stuttgart 2002. pp. 486\u2013544. Drower, E.S.: The Mandaeans of Iraq and Iran. \u2014 Realms of the Silk Roads: Ancient and Modern. Silk Deeg, Max: \u2018Ways to go and not to go in the Clarendon Press, Oxford 1937. Road Studies IV. Brepols, Turnhout 2000. contextualisation of the Jingjiao documents of Dutreuil de Rhins, J.-L. and Grenard, F.: Mission the Tang period\u2019. In: Winkler, Dietmar and Li scientifique dans la Haute Asie, 1890\u20131895. 3 vols. Chronique de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Adiab\u00e8ne sous les Parthes et les Tang (eds.): Hidden Treasures and Intercultural Leroux, Paris 1898. Sassanides par Msiha-Zekha. sixth century. Traduit Encounters. Studies on East Syriac Christianity in Duval, R.: Ishoyahb Patriarchae III, Liber Epistuarum. et \u00e9dit\u00e9 par A. Mingana. Imprimerie des P\u00e8res China and Central Asia. LIT Verlag, Vienna and CSCO 11-12: Scr. Syr. 11\u201312, Imprimerie Nationale, Dominicains \u00e0 Mossoul, Mosul 1907. Berlin 2009. pp. 135-52. Paris 1904\u201305. Dzumagulov, Cetin: Die syrisch-t\u00fcrkischen Chronique de S\u00e9ert. Histoire Nestorienne. C. ninth\/ Delly, E.: Le Culte des Saintes Images dans l\u2019\u00c9glise (nestorianischen) Denkm\u00e4ler in Kirgisien. In: eleventh century. Texte arabe avec traduction Syrienne Orientale. In: L\u2019Orient Syrien. 3\u00e8me Mitteilungen des Instituts f\u00fcr Orientforschung. fran\u00e7aise par Mgr Addai Scher. Premi\u00e8re partie (I): trimestre 1956. Paris 1956. pp. 291\u2013296. Akademie-Verlag, Berlin. Vol.XIV, 1968. pp.470\u2013 1907, reprint Brepols, Turnhout 1993; (II): Firmin- 480. Didot, Paris 1950; Seconde partie (I): Firmin-Didot, Der Christliche Osten. Verlagsbuchhandlung Der Eccles, Lance, Franzmann, Majella and Lieu, Samuel: Paris 1950; (II): Firmin-Didot, Paris 1919. Christliche Osten, W\u00fcrzburg 2000\u20132005. Observations on select Christian inscriptions in Syriac script from Zayton. In: From Palmyra to Chronik des Christentums. Bertelsmann, G\u00fctersloh D\u00e9roche, Vincent: \u2018La fouille de Bazyan (Kurdistan Zayton: Epigraphy and Iconography. Edited by 1999. Irakien): Un monast\u00e8re nestorien?\u2019 In: Routes de Gardner, Iain, Lieu, Samuel and Parry, Ken. Silk l\u2019Orient. Revue d\u2019arch\u00e9ologie de l\u2019Orient ancien. Road Studies X. Brepols, Turnhout 2005. pp.247\u2013 Chuvin, Pierre (editor): Les arts de l\u2019Asie Centrale. Kurdistan. Actualit\u00e9 des recherches arch\u00e9ologiques 278. Citadelles et Mazenod, Paris 1999. fran\u00e7aises. Hors-S\u00e9rie no. 1, 2014. pp. 29\u201343. Ecke, G. and Demi\u00e9ville, P.: The twin Pagodas of Zayton. www.routesdelorient.org. Harvard University Press, Cambridge MA 1935. Cimok, Fatih: Der Heilige Paulus in Anatolien und Egami, Namio: Olon-Sume et la d\u00e9couverte de l\u2019\u00e9glise Zypern. Yayinlari, Istanbul 2000. Deschler, Jean-Paul: Christliche Ikonographie. SEERI, catholique romaine de Jean de Montecorvino. Kottayam 2004. In: Journal Asiatique. Tome CCXL, fasc. 1, 1952. Cirillo, Luigi and Van Tongerloo, Alois (editors): pp. 155\u2013167. Atti del Terzo Congresso Internationale di Studi Desreumaux, Alain: Histoire du roi Abgar et de J\u00e9sus. Elders, J.: The Nestorians in the Gulf: Just Passing \u201cManicheismo e Oriente Christiano Antico\u201d. Brepols, Turnhout 1993. Through? In: Potts, D.T. et al.: Proceedings of the Manichaean Studies, III. Brepols, Turnhout 1997. First International Conference on the Archaeology of Desreumaux, Marsone and Niu, Ruji: Les inscriptions the United Arab Emirates, Abu Dhabi, 15\u201318 April Claire, Andr\u00e9e and Balty, Marc: Pierres Chr\u00e9tiennes de syriaques de Chine. In: Briquel Chatonnet, F., Debi\u00e9, 2001. Trident Press, London 2003. pp. 229\u2013236. Syrie. Koehler, Paris 1998. M. and Desreumaux, Alain (editors): Les inscriptions Encyclopaedia Britannica. Fifteenth edition, Chicago syriaques. \u00c9tudes Syriaques I., 2004. pp. 143\u2013154. 1998. Coakley, J.F.: The Archbishop of Canterbury\u2019s Enoki, Kazuo: The Nestorian Christianism in China Assyrian Mission and the Consecration of Mar Desroches, Jean-Paul: L\u2019Asie des steppes: d\u2019Alexandre in Medieval Time according to recent historical and Abimalek of Malabar. In: III. Symposium Syriacum le Grand \u00e0 Gengis Khan. R\u00e9union des mus\u00e9es archaeological researches. In: L\u2019Oriente Cristiano 1980. Pont. Institutum Studiorum Orientalium, nationaux, Paris 2000. nelle storia della civilit\u00e0. pp. 45\u201381. Accademia Rome 1983. pp.203\u2013211. Nationale dei Lincei, Rome 1964. Dickens, Mark: The Church of the East. 2002. www. Ephesus, the Council of. Edited by N.P. Tanner, no \u2014 The Church of the East since 1914. In: Coakley, J.F. oxuscom.com\/ch-of-east.htm date. www.piar.hu\/councils\/ecum03.htm. and Parry, Ken (editors): The Church of the East: Ephrem: Les Chants de Nisibe. Traduction de P. Fh\u00e9gali Life and Thought. The Bulletin of the John Rylands \u2014 \u2018Syriac Gravestones in the Tashkent History et C. Navarre. Cariscript, Paris 1989. Library, Manchester, Vol. LXXVIII, no. 3, autumn Museum\u2019. In: Winkler, Dietmar and Li Tang (eds.): Erhart, Victoria: The Church of the East during 1996. pp.179\u2013198. Hidden Treasures and Intercultural Encounters. the period of the four rightly-guided caliphs. In: Studies on East Syriac Christianity and Central Asia. Coakley, J.F. and Parry, Ken (editors): The Church \u2014 The Orthodoxy of the Church of the East: Some early LIT Verlag, Vienna and Berlin 2009. pp. 13-49. of the East: Life and Thought. The Bulletin of the Voices. The Assyrian Church of the East, Chicago John Rylands Library, Manchester, Vol. LXXVIII, 1997. www.cired.org \u2014 \u2018Patriarch Timothy I and the Metropolitan see of no.3, autumn 1996. pp. 55\u201371. the Turks\u2019. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, Esbroeck, Michel van: Caucasian Parallels to China Coakley, J.F. and Parry, Ken (editors): The Church of Series 3, 20, 2 London April 2010. pp. 117-39. Cross Representations. Paper presented at the the East: Life and Thought. The Bulletin of the John \u2018Research on Nestorianism in China\u2019 international Rylands Library, Manchester, Vol.LXXVIII, no.3, \u2014 \u2018Scribal practices in the Turfan Christian conference, Salzburg, Austria, 20\u201326 May 2003. autumn 1996. community\u2019. In: Journal of the Canadian Society for Eskildsen, Stephen: Christology and Soteriology in the Syriac Studies 13, 2013. pp. 3-28. Chinese Nestorian Texts. In: Malek, Roman (editor): Corbett, John H.: They do not take wives, or build, The Chinese Face of Jesus Christ. Vol. I. Monograph or work the ground: Ascetic life in the early Syriac \u2014 \u2018Syriac Inscriptions near Urgut, Uzbekistan\u2019. Series, L\/1, Monumenta Serica, Sankt Augustin 2002. Church. In: Journal of the Canadian Society for Syriac Forthcoming. pp. 181\u2013218. Studies, Toronto. Vol. III, 2003, pp. 3\u201320. \u2014 Parallel Themes in Chinese Nestorianism and Diwersy, Alfred and Wand, Gisela: Irak: Land zwischen medieval Taoist Religion. Paper presented at the Corbin, Henri: Histoire de la Philosophie islamique. Euphrat und Tigris. Gollenstein, Blieskastel 2001. \u2018Research on Nestorianism in China\u2019 international Gallimard, Paris 1964. conference, Salzburg, Austria, 20\u201326 May 2003. \u2014 Von Babylon bis Bagdad: Kulturerbe im Irak. Eti, Mehmet: Anatolian Coins. www.mehmeteti.150m. Courtois, S\u00e9bastien de: Les derniers Aram\u00e9ens. La Gollenstein, Blieskastel 2005. com Table Ronde, Paris 2004. Eusebius of Caesarea: Historia Ecclesiastica Doctrine of Addai: See Desreumaux, Alain. Cran\u00e7on, Sophie: Le pass\u00e9 sous les dunes. In: Doctrine of the Apostles. See Cureton, William. Arch\u00e9ologia, no.383, November 2001. pp.38\u201345. D\u00f6pmann, Hans-Dieter: Die Ostkirchen vom Cr\u00e9t\u00e9, Liliane: Rupture entre jud\u00e9o-chr\u00e9tiens et juifs Bilderstreit bis zur Kirchenspaltung von 1054. au I. si\u00e8cle. In: Historia: Premiers chr\u00e9tiens. No.64. Kirchengeschichte in Einzeldarstellungen, I\/8. Historia Th\u00e9matique, Paris 2003. Evangelische Verlagsanstalt, Berlin 1991. Dreswanskaya, G.A.: Ovalnij dom christianskoj ovschini Cureton, William: Ancient Syriac Documents. London v starom Merve. Trudy jujno-Turkmenistanckoj 1864. Reprint Oriental Press, Amsterdam 1967. archeologischeckoj komplksnoj ekspedizii. Vol. XV, pp. 155\u2013181. Akademia nauk turkmenskoj CCP, Curzon, George N.: Persia and the Persian Question. 2 Ashgabat 1974. vols. Green, London 1892. \u2014 Bronzovoye kadilo iz Urguta. Obschchestvenniye nauki Uzbekistana. No. 6, 1995. pp. 19f. Curzon\u2019s: Persia. Edited and introduced by Peter King. Dridi, H\u00e9di: Indiens et Proche-Orientaux dans une Sidgwick & Jackson, London 1986. grotte de Suqutra (Y\u00e9men). In: Journal Asiatique. Tome CCXC no. 2. Imprimerie Nationale, Paris D\u2019Ancona, Jacob: The City of Light. Edited by David 2002. pp. 565\u2013610. Selbourne. Little, Brown and Company, London Drijvers, H.J.W.: Mani und Bardaisan: ein Beitrag 1997. Dall\u2019Oglio, Paolo et al.: Il Restauro del Monastero die San Mose\u2019 l\u2019Abissino, Nebek, Siria. Ministerio degli Affari Esteri, Rome 1998.","322 | The Church of the East (Ecclesiastical History). 3 vols. Greek text and English for promoting Christian knowledge, London 1939. UNESCO Publishing, Paris 1996. pp.403\u2013449. translation. Loeb, London 1926\u20131932. \u2014 Crosses from the Walls of Zaitun. In: Journal of Gillman, Ian and Klimkeit, Hans-Joachim: Christians \u2014 Histoire eccl\u00e9siastique. Bellefontaine, B\u00e9grolles en Mauges 2003. the Royal Asiatic Society, London 1954. Parts 1 & 2. in Asia before 1500. University of Michigan Press, Facundus d\u2019Hermiane: D\u00e9fense des trois chapitres. Plates I\u2013XVII, pp. 1\u201324. Detroit 1999. Bellefontaine, B\u00e9grolles en Mauges 2003. Fowden, Elizabeth Key: The Barbarian Plain: Saint Gockel, Wolfgang: Irak. DuMont Kunstreihe, Cologne Fakhry, Ahmed: An Archaeological Journey to Yemen. 3 Sergius between Rome and Iran. University of 2001. vols. Government Press, Cairo 1952. California Press, Berkeley 1964. Goh, Lionel: Nestorian Bronze Crosses in Hong Kong. Fanous, Andrew: Christology between Chalcedonian Franzmann, Majella et al.: A New Nestorian Paper for \u2018Research on Nestorianism in China\u2019 and the non-Chalchedonian Orthodox Churches. Tombstone from Quanzhou: Z 47, Epitaph of the international conference, Salzburg, Austria, 20\u201326 2002. www.andrewfanous.com Lady Kejamta. Paper for \u2018Research on Nestorianism May 2003. Fa\u00fc, Jean-Fran\u00e7ois: Premiers Chr\u00e9tiens d\u2019Arabie. in China\u2019 international conference, Salzburg, Golzio, Karl-Heinz: Who\u2019s who der Religionsstifter. In: Arch\u00e9ologica, no. 394, Dijon, November. 2002. Austria, 20\u201326 May 2003. Kreuz, Stuttgart 2002. pp. 58\u201365. From the public records of the trial proceeding of the Gorys, Erhard: Lexikon der Heiligen. dtv, Munich 1997. F\u00e9ghali, Paul: Les origines du monde et de l\u2019homme dans assassination of His Holiness Mar Eshai Shimun Graf, Georg: Der Sprachgebrauch der \u00e4ltesten christlich- l\u2019oeuvre de saint Ephrem. Cariscript, Paris 1992. XXIII. Superior Court of the State of California, arabischen Literatur. Harrassowitz, Leipzig 1905. Feldmann, Erich: Der junge Augustinus und Paulus: County of St Clara, 1976. www.atour.com 2000. \u2014 Geschichte der Christlichen Arabischen Literatur. Ein Beitrag zur manich\u00e4ischen Paulus-Rezeption. Gabin, A.v.: Das Leben im uighurischen K\u00f6nigreich von Vol. I. Bibliotheca Apostolica Vaticana, Vatican City In: Cirillo, Luigi and Van Tongerloo, Alois (editors): Qocho. Wiesbaden 1973. 1944. Atti del Terzo Congresso Internazionale di Studi Gajda, Iwona: Les d\u00e9buts du monoth\u00e9isme en Arabie Grant, Asahel: The Nestorians; or the Lost Tribes. John \u2018Manicheismo e Oriente Cristiano Antico\u2019. Manichaean du Sud. In: Journal Asiatique. Tome CCXC, no. 2. Murray, London 1841. Studies, III. Brepols, Turnhout 1997. pp. 41\u201376. Imprimerie Nationale, Paris 2002. pp. 611\u2013630. Grant, Robert M.: La Gnose et les origines chr\u00e9tiennes. Fiey, Jean Maurice: Mossoul Chr\u00e9tienne. Imprimerie Gantke, Wolfgang et al. (editors): Religionsbegegnung Le Seuil, Paris 1964. Catholique, Beruit 1959. und Kulturaustausch in Asien: Studien zum Gedenken Greatrex, Geoffrey: Khusrow II and the Christians of \u2014 Assyrie Chr\u00e9tienne. 3 vols. Imprimerie Catholique, an Hans-Joachim Klimkeit. Harrassowitz, Wiesbaden his empire. In: Journal of the Canadian Society for Beruit 1965, 1968. 2002. Syriac Studies, Toronto. Vol.III, 2003, pp.78\u201388. \u2014 Jalons pour une Histoire de l\u2019\u00c9glise en Iraq. Gantzhorn, Volkmar: Der christlich orientalische Greiner, Thomas (editor): Das Evangelium nach CorpusSCO, Louvain 1970. Teppich. Taschen, Cologne 1990. Thomas. Genius Verlag, Oberstaufen 2001. \u2014 Chr\u00e9tient\u00e9s syriaques du Horasan et du S\u00e9gastan. Garcia-Martinez, F.: Ces manuscripts qui parlent de Griffith, Sidney H.: The Beginnings of Christian In: Le Mus\u00e9on: Revue d\u2019\u00e9tudes orientales. Tome magie. In: Le Monde de la Bible. No. 151, June 2003. Theology in Arabic: Muslim-Christian Encounters in LXXXVI, 1\u20132. Louvain 1973. pp. 75\u2013104. Bayard, Paris 2003. pp. 35\u201337. the Early Islamic Period. Ashgate, Aldershot 2002. \u2014 Chr\u00e9tiens Syriaques sous les Mongols (Il-Khanat de Gardner, Iain: Personal Letters from the Manichaean \u2014 Christianity in Edessa and the Syriac-speaking Perse, XIII\u2013XIVes). CorpusSCO, Louvain 1975. Community at Kellis. In: Cirillo, Luigi and Van world: Mani, Bar Daysan and Ephraem; the struggle \u2014 Nisibe: M\u00e9tropole syriaque orientale et ses suffragants Tongerloo, Alois (editors): Atti del Terzo Congresso for allegiance on the Aramean frontier. In: Journal of des origines \u00e0 nos jours. CorpusSCO, Louvain 1977. Internazionale di Studi \u201cManicheismo e Oriente the Canadian Society for Syriac Studies, Toronto. Vol. \u2014 Communaut\u00e9s syriaques en Iran et Irak des origines \u00e0 Cristiano Antico\u201d. Manichaean Studies, III. Brepols, II, 2002, pp. 5\u201320. 1552. Variorum Reprints, London 1979. Turnhout 1997. pp. 77\u201394. \u2014 St Ephraem the Syrian, a Spiritual Teacher for Finkelstein, Israel and Silbermann, Neil: Keine \u2014 The medieval Christian remains from Zayton. In: Today. In: The Harp. Vol.XVI, 2003. pp.171\u2013194. Posaunen vor Jericho. C.H. Beck, Munich 2002. From Palmyra to Zayton: Epigraphy and Iconography. Grillmeier, Alois: Jesus der Christus im Glauben der Finster, Barbara: Die Freitagsmoschee von Sanaa. In: Edited by Gardner, Iain, Lieu, Samuel and Parry, Kirche. II\/3. Herder, Freiburg 2002. Baghdader Mitteilungen, Vol. IX, 1978. Gebr. Mann Ken. Silk Road Studies X. Brepols, Turnhout 2005. Grousset, Ren\u00e9: The Empire of the Steppes: A History Verlag, Berlin 1978. pp. 92\u2013133. pp. 215\u2013228. of Central Asia. Rutgers University Press, New Finster, Barbara and Schmidt, J\u00fcrgen: Sasanidische Garmou, Ramzi Metropolitan: Actes du 1er Congr\u00e8s Brunswick 1970. und fr\u00fchislamische Ruinen im Iraq. In: Baghdader des Patriarches et Ev\u00eaques Catholiques du Moyen Gr\u00fcnwedel, Albert: Altbuddhistische Kultst\u00e4tten in Mitteilungen, Vol. VIII, 1976. Gebr. Mann Verlag, Orient. 1999. Chinesisch-Turkistan. Reimer, Berlin 1912. Berlin 1977. Geheime Geschichte der Mongolen, 1228\/40: \u00dcbersetzt Guesdon, Marie Genevi\u00e8ve and Vernay-Nouri, Annie: Fischer, Karl Martin: Das Urchristentum. und erl\u00e4utert von Erich Haenisch. Harrassowitz, L\u2019Art du livre arabe. Biblioth\u00e8que nationale de Kirchengeschichte in Einzeldarstellungen, I\/1. Leipzig 1948. France, Paris 2001. Evangelische Verlagsanstalt, Berlin 1985. \u2014 Traduit du mongol, pr\u00e9sent\u00e9 et annot\u00e9 par M.-D. Gul\u00e1csi, Zsuzsanna: Manichaean Art in Berlin Flusin, Berhard: R\u00e9actions \u00e0 la conqu\u00eate arabe. In: Le Even et R. Pop. Gallimard, Paris 1994. Collections. Brepols, Turnhout 2001. Monde de la Bible. Bayard, Paris, no. 129, September- Geng, Shimin, Klimkeit, Hans-Joachim and Laut, Guyer, S.: Meine Tigrisfahrt. Reimer, Berlin 1923. October. 2000, pp. 49\u201355. Jens: Eine neue nestorianische Grabinschrift aus Haarmann, Harald: Universalgeschichte der Schrift. Foltz, Richard C.: Religions of the Silk Road. China. In: Ural-Altaische Jahrb\u00fccher. Separatum, Campus, Frankfurt 1991. Macmillan, London 1999. Vol. IV. Edited by H.-H. Bartens et al. Harrassowitz, Habbi, Yusuf: Les Chr\u00e9tiens en Irak, c.2000. www. Forte, Antonio: The edict of 638 allowing the Wiesbaden 1996. pp. 164\u2013175. fineprint.com diffusion of Christianity in China. In: Pelliot, Paul: Ger\u00f6, Stephan: Die antiasketische Bewegung im \u2014 \u00c9glise de l\u2019Orient: Les chr\u00e9tiens assyro-chald\u00e9ens L\u2019Inscription nestorienne de Si-Ngan-Fou. Edited with persischen Christentum: Einflu\u00df zoroastrischer d\u2019Iraq, pass\u00e9, pr\u00e9sent et avenir, c.2000. www. supplements by Antonio Forte. Italian School of East Ethik? In: III. Symposium Syriacum 1980. Pont. fineprint.com Asian Studies et Coll\u00e8ge de France, Kyoto and Paris Institutum Studiorum Orientalium, Rome 1983. \u2014 Synodalit\u00e9 de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient de S\u00e9leucie- 1996. pp.349\u2013373. pp. 187\u2013191. Ct\u00e9siphon. In: Oriens Christianus. Edited by \u2014 On the so-called Abraham from Persia. In: Pelliot, Gewargis, Odisho Malko: We are Assyrians. In: J. Assfalg, H. Kaufhold. Vol. LXXV. Harrassowitz, Paul: L\u2019Inscription nestorienne de Si-Ngan-Fou. Journal of Assyrian Academic Studies. Vol. XVI, no.1, Wiesbaden 1991. pp. 90\u2013112. Edited with supplements by Antonio Forte. Italian 2002. pp. 77\u201395. Hadjar, Abdallah: The Church of St Simeon the Stylite. School of East Asian Studies et Coll\u00e8ge de France; Ghassan, Hanna: The Chaldean\/Assyrian Dilemma. Aleppo 1995. Kyoto and Paris 1996. pp. 375\u2013428. www.chaldeansonline.net\/ghassan\/dilemma.htl Haehling, Raban von: Der Manich\u00e4ismus: Eine \u2014 The Chongfu-Si in Chang\u2019an: A neglegted Buddhist Gholam, Hossein Arab: Churches of Iran. Rasaneh Kaj, Weltreligion zwischen Christentum und Islam. monastery and nestorianism. In: Pelliot, Paul: Esfahan 1998. In: Ex Oriente: Isaak und der wei\u00dfe Elefant. L\u2019Inscription Nestorienne de Si-Ngan-Fou. Edited Gi\u00e8s, Jacques and Cohen, Monique (editors): S\u00e9rinde, Catalogue in 3 vols. Vol. 1. Ph.v.Zabern, Mainz 2003. with supplements by Antonio Forte. Italian School Terre de Bouddha: Dix si\u00e8cles d\u2019art sur la Route de la pp. 268\u2013283. of East Asian Studies et Coll\u00e8ge de France, Kyoto Soie. R\u00e9union des Mus\u00e9es Nationaux, Paris 1995. Haendler, Gert: Von Tertullian bis zu Ambrosius: and Paris 1996. pp. 429\u2013454. Gignoux, Philippe: L\u2019apport scientifique des Chr\u00e9tiens Die Kirche im Abendland vom Ende des 2. bis zum Foss, Clive: The Persians in the Roman Near East, syriaques \u00e0 l\u2019Iran sassanide. In: Journal Asiatique. Ende des 4.Jahrhunderts. Kirchengeschichte in (601\u2013630 AD). In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Tome CCLXXXIX, fasc. 2. Imprimerie Nationale, Einzeldarstellungen, I\/3. Evangelische Verlagsanstalt, Society. Third series, Vol. XIII, part 2. London, July Paris 2001. pp. 217\u2013236. Berlin 1992. 2003. pp.149\u2013170. Gignoux, Philippe, Litvinsky, B.A. et al.: Religions \u2014 Die lateinische Kirche im Zeitalter der Karolinger. Foster, John: The Church of the T\u2019ang Dynasty. Society and religious movements. In: History of civilizations Kirchengeschichte in Einzeldarstellungen, I\/7. of Central Asia. Multiple History Series. Vol. III. Evangelische Verlagsanstalt, Berlin 1992.","Bibliography | 323 \u2014 Die abendl\u00e4ndische Kirche im Zeitalter d\u2019Ourmia. In: Briquel Chatonnet, F., Debi\u00e9, M. Wiesbaden 1991. pp. 142\u2013163. der V\u00f6lkerwanderung. Kirchengeschichte in and Desreumaux, Alain (editors): Les inscriptions \u2014 The Church of the East in Central Asia. In: Coakley Einzeldarstellungen, I\/5. Evangelische Verlagsanstalt, syriaques 2004. pp. 117\u2013124. Berlin 1995. Hellyer, P.: Nestorian Christianity in Pre-Islamic UAE J.F. and Parry Ken (editors): The Church of the East: and South-eastern Arabia. Journal of Social Affairs Life and Thought. The Bulletin of the John Rylands Hage, Wolfgang: Untersuchungen zum Leben 18, No. 72, 2001. pp. 79\u201399. Library, Manchester, vol.LXXVII, no. 3, autumn der Christen Zentralasiens im Mittelalter. Hennecke, Edgar: Neutestamentliche Apokryphen. 2 1996. pp. 129\u2013142. Unver\u00f6ffentlichte Habilitationsschrift, Marburg vols. Mohr, T\u00fcbingen 1959. \u2014 Converting the Turkic Tribes. In: Silk Road Studies 1970. Henning, W.B. (editor): The Inscription of Naqs-i VI. Edited by Benjamin, C. and Lieu, Samuel N.C. Rustam (1\u201348). Corpus Inscriptionum Iranicarum. Brepols, Turnhout 2002. pp. 183\u2013195. \u2014 Der Weg nach Asien: Die ostsyrische Percy, Lund Humphries & Co., London 1957. H\u00fcttel, Hans-Georg, Erdenbat Ulambayar: Missionskirche. In: Die Kirche des fr\u00fcheren \u2014 Minor Inscriptions of Kartir together with the end Karabalgasun und Karakorum. Zwei sp\u00e4tnomadische Mittelalters. Herausgegeben von Knut Sch\u00e4ferdieck. of Naqs-i Rustam (49\u201388). Corpus Inscriptionum Stadtsiedlungen im Orchchon-Tal. Ulaanbaatar Vol. I. Kaiser, Munich 1978. pp. 360\u2013393. Iranicarum. Percy, Lund Humphries & Co., London Botschaft der Bundesrepublik Deutschland 2009. 1963. Hutter, Manfred: Shirin, Nestorianer und \u2014 Kulturelle Kontakte des ostsyrischen Christentums Herrmann, Georgina: Monuments of Merv. The Monophysiten: K\u00f6nigliche Kirchenpolitik im in Zentralasien. In: III. Symposium Syriacum 1980. Society of Antiquaries of London, London 1999. sp\u00e4ten Sassanidenreich. In: vii. Symposium Pont. Institutum Studiorum Orientalium, Rome Herzfeld, Ernst: Die Malereien von Samarra. In: Die Syriacum 1996. Pontificio Istituto Orientale, Rome 1983. pp.143\u2013159. Ausgrabungen von Samarra. Vol. III. In: Forschungen 1998. pp. 373\u2013386. zur islamischen Kunst. Published by Friedrich Sarre. \u2014 Mani als Maitreya. In: Gantke, Wolfgang et al. \u2014 Das Christentum in der Turfan-Oase. In: Reimer, Berlin 1927. (editors): Religionsbegegnung und Kulturaustausch Synkretismus in den Religionen Zentralasiens. Hickley, Dennis: The first Christians in China. China in Asien: Studien zum Gedenken an Hans-Joachim Edited by W. Heissig and Hans-Joachim Klimkeit. Study Project, Aachen 1980. Klimkeit. Harrassowitz, Wiesbaden 2002. pp.111\u2013 pp.46\u201357. Harrassowitz, Wiesbaden 1987. Histoire secr\u00e8te des Mongols: Traduit du mongol, 119. pr\u00e9sent\u00e9 et annot\u00e9 par M.-D. Even et R. Pop. Ibn Hawqal: La Configuration de la Terre. tenth \u2014 The Christian Community in the Oasis of Turfan. Gallimard, Paris 1994. century. Jh. Introduction et traduction par J.H. In: Syriac Christianity in the East. SEERI, Kottayam Histoire universelle. Edited by Grimberg Carl and Kramerd and G. Wiet. Maisonneuve & Larose, 2 1988. pp.42\u201354. Dumont Georges. 12 vols. Marabout, Verviers 1963. vols. Paris 2001. History of Civilizations of Central Asia. Multiple History Ibn Ishaq: Das Leben des Propheten: 8. Jh. Aus dem \u2014 Crosses with Epigraphs in Medieval Central and Series. UNESCO Publishing, Paris 1992\u20132004. Arabischen \u00fcbertragen von Gernot Rotter. Erdmann, East Asian Christianity. In: The Harp. Vols. VIII, IX. Hoffmann, Andreas: Verf\u00e4lschung der Jesus- T\u00fcbingen 1976. SEERI, Kottayam 1995\u20131996. pp. 375\u2013382. Tradition: Neutestamentliche Texte in der Ignatius, Zakka I Iwas, Patriarch: The Syrian Orthodox manich\u00e4isch-augustinischen Kontroverse. In: Church of Antioch at a Glance. 1983. www.sor.cua. Hakim, Heidi: Ma\u2019lula und Saydnaya. Damascus 2000. Cirillo, Luigi and Van Tongerloo, Alois (edi- edu\/Pub.PZakka1\/SOCAtAGlance. Halbertsma, Tjalling H.F.: Early Christian Remains tors): Atti del Terzo Congresso Internazionale di Information Christlicher Orient. Linz, 2001\u20132005. Studi \u201cManicheismo e Oriente Cristiano Antico\u201d. Isaac le Syrien: Oeuvres spirituelles \u2013 II. 41 Discours of Inner Mongolia. Discovery, Reconstruction and Manichaean Studies, III. Brepols, Turnhout 1997. r\u00e9cemment d\u00e9couverts. Pr\u00e9sentation et traduction par Appropriation. Brill, Leiden 2008. pp. 149\u2013182. Andr\u00e9 Louf. Abbaye de Bellefontaine, 2003. Hamilton, James: Le texte turc en caract\u00e8res Hoffmann, Paul and Heil, Christoph (editors): Die Jackson, Peter: Prester John redivivus. In: Journal of syriaques du grand sceau cruciforme de Mar Spruchquelle Q. Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, the Royal Asiatic Society. Third series, Vol.VII, part Yahballaha III. In: Journal Asiatique. Tome CCLX, Darmstadt 2002. 3. London, November 1997. pp. 425\u2013432. fasc. 1 & 2. Imprimerie Nationale, Paris 1972. Hollerweger, Hans: Tur Abdin: Lebendiges Kulturerbe. Jagodin, V.N. and Khodjaiov, T: Nekropol driewniego pp. 155\u2013170. Freunde des Tur Abdin, Linz 1999. Mizdachana. FAN, Tashkent 1970. Hamilton, James and Niu, Ruji: Deux inscriptions Holm, Frits: My Nestorian Adventure in China. Jaros, Karl: Jesus von Nazareth. Geschichte und fun\u00e9raires turques nestoriennes de la Chine Hutchinson, London 1924. Deutung. Ph. v. Zabern, Mainz 2000. Orientale. In: Journal Asiatique. Tome CCLXXXII, Hopkins, Clark: The Discovery of Dura-Europos. Yale Jarrige, Jean-Fran\u00e7ois (editor): L\u2019Asie des steppes fasc. 1. Imprimerie Nationale, Paris 1994. pp. 147\u2013 University Press, New Haven and London 1979. d\u2019Alexandre le Grand \u00e0 Gengis Khan. R\u00e9union des 164. H\u00fcbner, Ulrich: Pal\u00e4stina, Syrien und die Mus\u00e9es Nationaux, Paris 2000. Handbook of Christianity in China. Vol . I: 635\u20131800. Seidenstrasse. In: Beitr\u00e4ge des Zentrums f\u00fcr Asiatische Johannes, Chrysostomus: Kommentar zum Evangelium Edited by Nicolas Standaert. Brill, Leiden 2001. und Afrikanische Studien der Christian-Albrechts- des Hl. Matth\u00e4us: \u00dcbersetzt aus dem Griechischen Harrak, Amir: Recent archaeological excavations in Universit\u00e4t zu Kiel. Vol.III. Die Seidenstrasse: Handel von P.J.C. Baur. Vol. IV. Jos. K\u00f6sel, Kempten and Takrit and the discovery of Syriac inscriptions. In: und Kulturaustausch in einem eurasiatischen Munich, 1915. Hugoye. Journal of Syriac Studies. Vol.IV, no. 1. 2001. Wegenetz. EB-Verlag, Hamburg 2001. pp. 75\u2013129. \u2014 Quatre Hom\u00e9lies. In: Nau, Fran\u00e7ois: Textes www.syrcom.cua.edu\/Hugoye.html Hunter, Erica: Report and Catalogue of inscribed Syriaques \u00e9dit\u00e9s et traduits par F. Nau. 1917. Reprint \u2014 Trade routes and the Christianization of the Near Fragments: Ain Sha\u2019ia and Dukakin Caves near Brepols, Turnhout 1993. East. In: Journal of the Canadian Society for Syriac Najaf, Iraq. Reprint from Al-Rafidan, vol. X, 1989. Joint Communiqu\u00e9 of the Fifth Non-Official Syriac Studies, Toronto. Vol. II, 2002, pp. 46\u201361. The Institute for Cultural Studies of Ancient Iraq. Consultation on the Sacraments in the Syriac \u2014 Patriarchal Funerary Inscriptions in the Monastery Kokushikan University, Tokyo. pp.89\u2013107. Tradition. The Assyrian Church of the East, Chicago of Rabban Hormizd. In: Hugoye. Journal of Syriac \u2014 An inscribed reliquary from the middle Euphrates. 2002. www.cired.org Studies. Vol.VI, no. 2. 2003. www.syrcom.cua.edu\/ In: Oriens Christianus. Edited by J. Assfalg and Joint Patriarchal Statement between His Holiness Hugoye.html H. Kaufhold. Vol. LXXV. Harrassowitz, Wiesbaden Mar Raphael I. Bidawid, Catholicos Patriarch, His \u2014 Les inscriptions syriaques de l\u2019Iraq, expression 1991. pp. 147\u2013165. Holiness Mar Dinkha IV. Catholicos Patriarch, and d\u2019une culture litt\u00e9raire. In: Briquel Chatonnet, F., \u2014 Syriac Inscriptions from al Hira. Offprint from their respective delegations concerning proposals Debi\u00e9, M. and Desreumaux, Alain (editors): Les Oriens Christianus, Vol.LXXX, 1996. Published by for the re-establishment of full ecclesiastical unity inscriptions syriaques, 2004. pp. 75\u2013106. Harrassowitz, Wiesbaden 1996. between the Chaldean and Assyrian Churches of the Harris, Rendel J.: The sources of Barlaam and \u2014 A Syriac Ostracon from Ctesiphon. Offprint from East. 1996. In: Catholic Information Network, 1996. Josaph. In: The Bulletin of the John Rylands Library, Al-Rafidan, Vol. XVIII, 1997. pp. 361\u2013367. www.cin.org Manchester, Vol.IX, no.1. 1925. pp. 119\u2013129. \u2014 Syriac Ostraca from Mesopotamia. In: VII Joseph, John: The Nestorians and their Muslim Haussig, Hans Wilhelm: Die Geschichte Zentralasiens Symposium Syriacum, 1996: Orientalia Christiana Neighbors. Princeton University Press, Princeton und der Seidenstrasse in vorislamischer Zeit. Analecta 256. Pontificio Istituto Orientale, Rome 1961. Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, Darmstadt 1992. 1998. pp. 617\u2013639. Journal of Assyrian Academic Studies. Des Plaines, \u2014 Arch\u00e4ologie und Kunst der Seidenstrasse. \u2014 The conversion of the Kerait to Christianity in 1996\u20132005. Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, Darmstadt 1992. AD 1007. In: Zentralasiatische Studien des Joy, K.T.: The Mar Thoma Church: Heritage and Heinz-Mohr, Gerd: Lexikon der Symbole: Bilder Seminars f\u00fcr Sprach- und Kulturwissenschaft Mission. Tiruvalla 1986. und Zeichen der christlichen Kunst. Diederichs, Zentralasiens der Universit\u00e4t Bonn. 22. Edited Jullien, Christelle and Jullien, Florence (editors): Dusseldorf 1971. by W. Heissig and M. Weiers. Harrassowitz, Les Actes de Mar Mari: L\u2019ap\u00f4tre de la M\u00e9sopotamie. Heissig, Walther: Die mongolischen Handschriften \u2013 Brepols, Turnhout 1993. Reste aus Olon s\u00fcme, Innere Mongolei (sixteenth\/ seventeenth centuries) Harrassowitz, Wiesbaden 1976. \u2014 Die Mongolen. Gondrom, Bindlach 1989. \u2014 Religions of Mongolia. Kegan Paul, London 2000. Helliot-Bellier, F.: L\u2019apport des inscriptions syriaques \u00e0 la connaissance de l\u2019histoire des chr\u00e9tiens","324 | The Church of the East Jurjani, Minjad-ud-Din Abu-\u2018Umar-i-Ushman \u2014 Das Orthodoxe Katholikat von Romagyris in Labourt, J.: Le Christianisme dans l\u2019Empire Perse sous la al: Tabakati-Nasiri: A General History of the Zentralasien. In: Parole de l\u2019Orient 24. 1999. Dynastie Sassanide. Victor Lecoffre, Paris 1904. Muhammadan Dynasties of Asia including pp. 236\u2013265. Hindustan, from AH 194 (810 AD) to AH 658 (1260 Lagier, C.: L\u2019Orient Chr\u00e9tien des ap\u00f4tres jusqu\u2019\u00e0 AD), and the Irruption of the Infidel Mughals into \u2014 Das nestorianische Christentum an den Photius. Bureau de l\u2019\u0153uvre d\u2019Orient, Paris 1935. Islam. 1260. Translated by H.G. Raverty. 2 vols. Handelswegen durch Kyrgyzstan bis zum 14.Jh. Silk Gilbert & Rivington, London 1881. Road Studies, III. Brepols, Turnhout 2000. Lamei, Mahmoud: Les manuscrits illustr\u00e9s orientaux dans les institutions publiques en Suisse. II. Les Juvaini, Ata-Malik: The History of the World- \u2014 Syriac Writings and Turkic Language according to manuscrits de la Biblioth\u00e8que de la bourgeoisie de Conqueror. 1260. Translated from the text of Central Asian Tombstone Inscriptions. Conference Berne. In: Asiatische Studien der Schweizerischen Mirza Mohammed Qazvini by J.A. Boyle. 2 vols. of the American Oriental Society, Toronto 2001. Asiengesellschaft, Vol.LVI, no. 2, 2002. pp.273\u2013406. Manchester University Press, Manchester 1958. \u2014 Regionale Koexistenzmodelle von Schamanismus Landron, B\u00e9n\u00e9dicte: Chr\u00e9tiens et Musulmans en Irak: Kalaita, Robert De: Genocides against the Assyrian und Universalreligionen in Mittelasien, Sibirien Attitudes Nestoriennes vis-\u00e0-vis de l\u2019Islam. Cariscript, Nation, 1997. Assyrian International Book Online. und Alaska. In: Regionale Systeme koexistierender Paris 1994. www.aina.org\/marty Religionsgemeinschaften. Leucorea Kolloquium 2001. Published by W. Beltz und J. Tubach. Hallesche Lane, George: An Account of Gregory Bar Hebraeus Kaniamparampil, Curien Corepiscopa: The Syrian Beitr\u00e4ge zur Orientwissenschaft 34\/2002, Halle 2002. Abu al-Faraj and His Relations with the Mongols Orthodox Church in India and its Apostolic Faith. pp. 207\u2013230. of Persia. Hugoye: Journal of Syriac Studies. Vol. II, Philips Gnanasikjamony, Detroit 1989. no.2. www.syrcom.cua.edu\/Hugoye.html \u2014 Central Asian religious geography between fact Kawerau, Peter: Das Christentum des Ostens. and fiction in the Catalan Atlas (1375). In: Hallesche Lattimore, Owen: A ruined Nestorian city in Inner Kohlhammer, Stuttgart 1972. Beitr\u00e4ge zur Orientwissenschaft, 35\/2003, Halle 2003. Mongolia. In: The Geographical Journal. Vol. LXXXIV. London, 1934. pp.481\u2013497. Kennet, Derek: Excavations at the site of Al-Qusur, \u2014 Syrische Kirchenv\u00e4ter (editor) Urban Taschenb\u00fccher, Failaka, Kuweit. In: Proceedings of the Seminar for Kohlhammer, Stuttgart 2004. Layard, Austin Henry: Popul\u00e4rer Bericht \u00fcber die Arabian Studies. Vol. XXI, 1991. pp. 97\u201311. Ausgrabungen zu Niniveh: Nebst Beschreibung eines \u2014 Les inscriptions syriaques des r\u00e9publiques d\u2019Asie Besuchs bei den chald\u00e4ischen Christen in Kurdistan Keriaky, Rama Elias: Sadnaya. Damascus 1999. Centrale. In: Briquel Chatonnet, F., Debi\u00e9, M. und den Yezidi oder Teufelsanbetern. Dyk\u2019sche K\u00e9vorkian, R.H. (editor): Ani, capitale de l\u2019Arm\u00e9nie en and Desreumaux, Alain (editors): Les inscriptions Buchhandlung, Leipzig 1852. syriaques. \u00c9tudes Syriaques 1. Paris, 2004. pp. 125\u2013 l\u2019an mil. Paris mus\u00e9es, Paris 2001. 141. Le Coq, Albert von: Chotscho. Berlin 1913. Reprint by Kindi, al (anonymous Nestorian author from the ninth the Akademische Druck und Verlagsanstalt, Graz Klein, Wassilios and Reck, Christiane: Ein Kreuz mit 1979. century): Risalat Abd Allah ibn Ismail al-Hashimi sogdischer Inschrift aus Ak-Beshim\/Kyrgyzstan. ila Ibn al-Masih ibn Ishaq al-Kindi wa risalat Abd al- In: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenl\u00e4ndischen \u2014 Die Buddhistische Sp\u00e4tantike in Mittelasien. 6 vols. Masih ila \u2019l-Hashimi. In: Landron B\u00e9n\u00e9dicte: Chr\u00e9tiens Gesellschaft. Harrassowitz, Wiesbaden. 154\/1 2004. Berlin 1923. Reprint by the Akademische Druck und et Musulmans en Irak: Attitudes Nestoriennes vis-\u00e0-vis pp. 147\u2013156. Verlagsanstalt Graz, 1973. de l\u2019Islam. Cariscript, Paris 1994. King, Geoffrey R.: The Coming of Islam and the Klein, Wassilios and Tubach, J\u00fcrgen: Eine syrische \u2014 Buried Treasures of Chinese Turkestan. Allen & Islamic Period in the UAE. In: al-Abed, I. and Inschrift aus Nisapur, Iran. Sonderdruck aus: Unwin, London 1928. Hellyer, P.: The United Arab Emirates: A new Arch\u00e4ologische Mitteilungen aus Iran. Vol. XXVII. perspective. Trident Press, London 2001. pp. 70\u201397. Reimer, Berlin 1994. pp. 79\u201380, pl. 63\u201364. \u2014 Von Land und Leuten in Ost-Turkistan. www.uaeinteract.com Hinrisch\u2019sche Buchhandlung, Leipzig 1928. King, Geoffrey R. and Hellyer, P.: A Pre-Islamic site Klimkeit, Hans-Joachim: Die Weltreligionen in on Sir Bani Yas. Tribulus (Journal of the Emirates Sinkiang in vorislamischer Zeit. In: Franz, H.G. Le Coz, Raymond: Histoire de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient. Le Cerf, Natural History Group 1994.) 4.2: 5\u20137. (editor): Kunst und Kultur entlang der Seidenstrasse. Paris 1995. Kirchenlexikon, biographisch-bibliographisches. 2002 Akademische Druck- u. Verlagsanstalt, Graz 1986. www.bautz.de\/bbkl pp. 65\u201392. \u2014 Les m\u00e9decins \u00abnestoriens\u00bb au moyen age, c.2000. Kitchen, Robert A.: Becoming perfect: The maturing www.fineprint.com. of asceticism in the Liber Graduum. In: Journal of \u2014 Die Begegnung von Christentum, Gnosis und the Canadian Society for Syriac Studies, Toronto. Vol. Buddhismus an der Seidenstrasse. In: Rheinisch- Leroy, Jules: Moines et Monast\u00e8res du Proche-Orient. II, 2002, pp.30\u201345. Westf\u00e4lische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Horizons de France, Paris 1958. Klein, Wassilios: Einleitung in die Missionsgeschichte; Westdeutscher Verlag, Opladen 1986. pp. 7\u201352. Zentralasien. Herausgegeben von Karl M\u00fcller, Werner \u2014 Les Manuscripts Syriaques \u00e0 Peintures conserv\u00e9s Usdorf. Kohlhammer, Stuttgart 1985. pp.121\u2013130. \u2014 Die Seidenstrasse: Handelsweg und Kulturbr\u00fccke dans les Biblioth\u00e8ques d\u2019Europe et d\u2019Orient. 2 vols. \u2014 Christliche Reliefgrabsteine des 14. Jahrhunderts zwischen Morgen- und Abendland. DuMont, Cologne Geuthner, Paris 1964. von der Seidenstrasse. In: vii. Symposium Syriacum, 1988. 1992. Pontificio Istituto Orientale, Rome 1994. Letter to Cosmas (two anonymous authors from the pp. 419\u2013442. \u2014 Christian Art on the Silk Road. In: K\u00fcnstlerischer fifth and seventh centuries. In: Nau, Fran\u00e7ois: Textes \u2014 Grosse Religionsstifter: Mani. Edited by Peter Antes Austausch. Edited by T.W. Gaehtgens, Vol. I. Syriaques \u00e9dit\u00e9s et traduits par F. Nau. 1917. Reprint and C.H. Beck, Munich 1992. pp. 72\u201390. Akademieverlag, Berlin 1993. pp. 477\u2013488. Brepols, Turnhout 1993. pp.273\u2013286. \u2014 Rabban Sauma in der Kirche der Hl. Apostel zu Konstantinopel (1287). In: Syrisches Christentum \u2014 Manichaeism and Nestorian Christianity. In: Lewis, Bernard: The Assassins. Al Saqi Books, London weltweit. LIT Verlag, M\u00fcnster 1995. pp.220\u2013233. History of Civilizations of Central Asia. Multiple 1985. \u2014 Buchrezension von: Axel Klopprogge: History Series. Vol. IV, 2. UNESCO Publishing, Paris Ursprung und Auspr\u00e4gung des abendl\u00e4ndischen 2000. pp.69\u201380. Lexikon der Kirchengeschichte. 2 vols. Herder, Freiburg Mongolenbildes im 13. Jahrhundert. Ein Versuch 2001. zur Ideengeschichte des Mittelalters, 1993. In: \u2014 Jesus\u2019 Entry into Parinirvana: Manichaean Identity Central Asiatic Journal 39\/1, 1995. pp. 153ff. in Buddhist Central Asia. In: Malek, Roman (editor): Li, Tang: A Study of the History of Nestorian Harrassowitz, Wiesbaden. The Chinese Face of Jesus Christ. Vol. I. Monograph Christianity in China and its Literature in Chinese. \u2014 Die Legende von Barlaam und Ioasaph als Series, Monumenta Serica, L\/1, Sankt Augustin Peter Lang, Frankfurt 2002. Programmschrift des M\u00f6nches Agapios Landos. Verlag 2002. pp. 243\u2013258. Dr Kovac, Hamburg 1997. \u2014 \u2018A Preliminary Study on the Jingjiao Inscription \u2014 War Mani Priester der Perserkirche? In: Cirillo, \u2014 Das Kreuzsymbol in der zentralasiatischen Unearthed in Luoyang\u2019. In: Winkler, Dietmar and Li Luigi and Van Tongerloo, Alois (editors): Atti Religionsbegegnung. In: Malek, Roman (editor): Tang (editors): Hidden Treasures and Intercultural del Terzo Congresso Internazionale di Studi The Chinese Face of Jesus Christ. Vol. I. Monograph Encounters. Study on East Syriac Christianity in \u201cManicheismo e Oriente Cristiano Antico\u201d. Series, Monumenta Serica, L\/1, Sankt Augustin China and Central Asia. Brepols, Turnhout 2009. pp. Manichaean Studies III. Brepols, Turnhout 1997. 2002. pp. 259\u2013284. 109\u2013132. pp. 201\u2013216. \u2014 Nestorianische Inschriften in Kirgizistan. Ein Kollaparampil, Jacob: Cross and Crucifix in the Syrian \u2014 East Syriac Christianity in Mongol-Yuan China. Situationsbericht. In: VII. Symposium Syriacum Tradition. In: The Harp. Vols. VIII, IX. SEERI, Harrassowitz, Wiesbaden 2011. 1996. Pontificio Instituto Orientale, Rome 1998. Kottayam 1995\u20131996. pp. 177\u2013183. pp. 661\u2013669. Li, Yiyou: Die Inschriften der Jin-, Yuan- und Mingzeit Kuhlmann, Karl-Heinz: The Apology of Timothy, the in der Zehntausend Avatamsaka Sutra Oagode der Patriarch before Caliph Mahdi. In: The Harp. Vols. Stadt Hohhot. Wenwu, Beijing 1977. pp.55\u201362. VIII, IX. SEERI, Kottayam 1995\u20131996. pp.167\u2013176. Lieu, Samuel N.C.: Manichaeism in the Later Roman Kyrakos, Hethum of: Istoriya Armenii (History of Empire and Medieval China. Mohr, T\u00fcbingen 1992. Armenia). Nauk CCCP, Mockva 1976. \u2014 Manichaeism in Central Asia and China. Brill, La Tradition Syriaque \u2013 Syriac Dialogue. Rencontres Leiden 1998. non-officielles tenues sous les auspices de la Fondation PRO ORIENTE. ISTINA, Paris. Pro \u2014 From Iran to South China: The eastward passage of Oriente, Vienna. 1994, 1996, 1997, 2002. Manichaeism. In: Silk Road Studies, II. Published by Christian, D. and Benjamin, C. Brepols, Turnhout 1998. pp. 1\u201322. \u2014 Nestorian Angels from Central Asia and other Christian and Manichean Remains at Zaitun (Quanzhou) on the South China Coast. In: Silk","Bibliography | 325 Road Studies, VI. Edited by Benjamin, C. and Lieu, 1994. www.nestorian.org. pp. 37\u201340. Samuel N.C. Brepols, Turnhout 2002. pp.1\u201317. \u2014 Is the Theology of the Church of the East Nestorian? Menachery, George and Chakkalakkal, Werner: \u2014 Nestorian Remains from Zaitun (Quanzhou) South China. Paper for \u2018Research on Nestorianism in 1994. www.nestorian.org. Kodungallur: The Cradle of Christianity in India. Mar China\u2019 international conference, Salzburg, Austria, \u2014 Does Ephesus unite or divide? The Assyrian Thoma Pontifical Shrine, Kodungallur 2000. 20\u201326 May 2003. \u2014 Certain Aspects of the Christian Cultural Heritage \u2014 Christian and Manichaean remains from Zayton. Church of the East, Chicago and Vienna 1996. www. of Kerala. In: The Harp. Vol. XV, 2002. pp.129\u2013136. In: From Palmyra to Zayton: Epigraphy and cired.org. \u2014 Granite objects in Kerala Churches. In: The Harp. Iconography. Edited by Gardner, Iain, Lieu, Samuel \u2014 The Person and Teachings of Theodore of Mopsuestia Vol. XVI, 2003. pp. 279\u2013284. and Parry, Ken. Silk Road Studies X. Brepols, and the Relationship between him, his Teachings and Menasce, Pierre Jean (editor): Skand-Gumanik Turnhout 2005. pp.189\u2013206. the Church of the East with a special reference to the Vicar: La solution d\u00e9cisive des doutes. ninth century. Lieu, Samuel et al.: Medieval Christian and Three Chapters Controversy. The Assyrian Church of Librairie de l\u2019universit\u00e9, Fribourg 1945. Manichaean Remains from Quanzhou (Zayton). the East, Chicago 1997. www.cired.org. M\u00e9rigoux, Jean-Marie: Va \u00e0 Ninive! Un dialogue avec Brepols, Turnhout 2012. \u2014 The Person and Teachings of Nestorius of l\u2019Irak. Le Cerf, Paris 2000. Lin, Wushu: Additional notes on the authenticity of Constantinople with a special Reference to his Messianic teachings of the Holy Apostolic and Catholic Nestorian Tomioka and Takasuku\u2019s Manuscripts. Condemnation at the Council of Ephesus. The Church of the East. Translated from Aramaic into Paper for \u2018Research on Nestorianism in China\u2019 Assyrian Church of the East, Chicago 1997. www. English by the instruction of Mar Eshai Shimun international conference, Salzburg, Austria, 20\u201326 cired.org. XXIII Catholicos Patriarch of the East in 1950. Reprint May 2003. \u2014 Understanding Church of the East Sacramental Mar Themotheus Memorial, Ernakulam 1962. Lin, Wushu and Rong, Xinjiang: Doubts Concerning Theology from a Theodorian perspective. The Meyer, Laure: Chevaux et Cavaliers d\u2019Orient. In: the Authenticity of Two Nestorian Christian Assyrian Church of the East, Chicago 2000. www. Arch\u00e9ologia, no. 396. \u00c9ditions Faton, Dijon, January Documents Unearthed at Dunhuang from the Li cired.org. 2003. pp. 40\u201347. Collection. In: China Archaeology and Art Digest. Mar Dinkha IV, Catholicos-Patriarch and John Paul Mikkelsen, Gunner B: Quickly, guide me to the Vol.I, no. 1. Beijing 1996. pp. 5\u201314. II, Pope: Common Christological Declaration peace of the Pure Land: Christology and Buddhist Litvinsky, B.A.: Christianity, Indian and local between the Catholic Church and the Assyrian Terminology in the Chinese Manichaean religions. In: History of civilizations of Central Church of the East. 1994. The Messenger, Seattle Hymnscroll. Malek, Roman (editor): The Chinese Asia. Multiple History Series. Vol. III. UNESCO 1995. Face of Jesus Christ. Vol. I. Monograph Series L\/1, Publishing, Paris 1996. pp.421\u2013431. \u2014 Speech on the occasion of the second Christian Monumenta Serica, Sankt Augustin 2002. pp.219\u2013 Loofs, Friedrich: Nestorius and His Place in the History millennium Jubilee. Offprint, Chicago 2000. 242. of Christian Doctrine. 1914. Reprint Elibron Classics, Mar Odisho Metropolitan: The Book of Marganitha Minassian, L.: Two Treaties of Prophet Mohammed and no date (c.1990). (The Pearl) on the Truth of Christianity. 1298. Imam Ali with respect to the Armenian people. The Lorieux, Claude: Chr\u00e9tiens d\u2019Orient en terres d\u2019islam. Translated from the Aramaic into English by Vankh Cathedral, Isfahan 1984. Perrin, Paris 2001. Mar Eshai Shimun XXIII (resp. XXI) Catholicos Mingana, A.: The early Spread of Christianity in Luke, Harry Charles: Mosul and its minorities. Patriarch of the East in 1965. Reprint The Assyrian Central Asia and the Far East: A new Document. In: Hopkinson, London 1925. Church of the East, Chicago Illinois 1988. The Bulletin of the John Rylands Library, Manchester, Mackenzie, Franklin: Dschingis Khan. Licence edition \u2014 Usul ad-Din (Foundation of Religion). In: Landron Vol. IX. 1925. pp. 297\u2013367. Magnus Verlag, Essen, no date (c.1990). B\u00e9n\u00e9dicte: Chr\u00e9tiens et Musulmans en Irak: Attitudes \u2014 A Charter of Protection granted to the Nestorian MacLean, A.J.: East Syrian Daily Offices, 1894. Reprint Nestoriennes vis-\u00e0-vis de l\u2019Islam. Cariscript, Paris 1994. Church in A.D. 1138 by Muktafi II, Caliph of Bagdad. Gorgias Press, Piscataway 2003. \u2014 Index of biblical and ecclesiastical writings. In: Edited by A. Mingana. Reprint from: The Bulletin of MacLeod, Calum and Mayhew, Bradley: Ousb\u00e9kistan. Badger, George Percy: The Nestorians and their the John Rylands Library, Manchester, Vol.X, no.1, Olizane, Geneva 2002. Rituals. 1852\/1987. Vol. II. pp. 361\u2013379. January 1926. Madathil, John Oommen: Kosmas der Indienfahrer. Mar Thoma Alexander Metropolitan: The Mar Thoma \u2014 The Early Spread of Christianity in India. Reprint Kulturverlag, Salzburg 1992. Church: Heritage and Mission. Tiruvalla 1985. from: The Bulletin of the John Rylands Library, Madey, Johannes: Die Kirchen des Ostens. Eine Mar Yacub Daniel: Sign of the Cross. In: Syriac dia- Manchester, Vol. X, no.2, July 1926. Einf\u00fchrung. Kanisius, Freiburg 1972. logue. Fifth non-official consultation on dialogue Mirsky, Jeannette (editor): The Great Chinese Mah\u00e9, Jean-Pierre: Les Arm\u00e9niens sur les chemins within the Syriac tradition. Pro Oriente, Vienna Travellers. Allen & Unwin, London 1965. de saint Jacques. In: Monde de la Bible, Le. Bayard, 2003. pp.123\u2013139. Missick, Stephen Andrew: The Assyrian Church in the Paris. Nr. 159, Mai-Juni 2004. pp. 30\u201335. Mar\u00f3th, Mikl\u00f3s: Die syrischen Handschriften in Mongolian Empire as observed by World Traders in Malek, Roman (editor): The Chinese Face of Jesus der Turfan-Sammlung. In: \u00c4gypten, Vorderasien, the late thirteenth and early fourteenth Centuries. Christ. Vol.1. Monograph Series L\/1, Monumenta Turfan: Probleme der Edition und Bearbeitung In: Journal of Assyrian Academic Studies. Vol.XIII, Serica, Sankt Augustin 2002. altorientalischer Handschriften. Akademieverlag, no. 2, 1999. pp. 85\u2013104. Mandel, Gabriele: Gemalte Gottesworte: Das arabische Berlin 1991. pp. 126\u2013128. \u2014 Socotra: The Mysterious Island of the Church of Alphabet. Marixverlag, Wiesbaden 2004. Martin, Desmond: Preliminary report on Nestorian the East. In: Journal of Assyrian Academic Studies. Mar Aprem Metropolitan: The Council of Ephesus 431. remains north of Kuei-Hua, Suiy\u00fcan. In: Vol. XVI, no.1, 2002. pp. 96\u2013109. Mar Narsai Press, Trichur 1978. Monumenta Serica. Vol. III, 1937\u20131938. Vetch, Mitchiner, Michael: Oriental Coins and their Values: \u2014 Teach yourself Aramaic. Mar Narsai Press, Trichur Peiping 1938. pp. 232\u2013249. The World of Islam. Hawkins, London 1977. 1981. Martin, Jochen: Atlas zur Kirchengeschichte. Herder, Mode, Markus: \u2018K\u00f6nig David am Kleinen Ob?\u2019 In: \u2014 Western Missions among Assyrians. Mar Narsai Freiburg 1988. Vashalomidze, Sophia G. and Greisiger, Lutz: Der Press, Trichur 1982. M\u00e4rtin, Ralf-Peter: Dschingis Khan. In: GEO. Christliche Orient und seine Umwelt. Harrassowitz, \u2014 Mesopotamia Light. Mar Narsai Press, Trichur 1993. Gruner+Jahr, Hamburg. February 2002. pp. 10\u201336. Wiesbaden 2007. pp. 143\u2013168. \u2014 Italy, Liban and Iran. Mar Narsai Press, Trichur Matheson, Sylvia A.: Persia: An archaeological guide. Moffett, Samuel Hugh: A History of Christianity 1998. Yassavoli, Tehran 2001. in Asia. Vol. I. Beginnings to 1500. Harper, San \u2014 Intercommunion between the Syro-Malabar May, Karl: Durchs wilde Kurdistan. Karl-May-Verlag, Francisco 1992. Church and the Church of the East in India. In: The Bamberg 1951. Mohr, Gerd-Heinz: Lexikon der Symbole: Bilder Harp. Vol.XIV, 2001. pp.41\u201348. Mayhew, Bradley: Mongolia. Lonely Planet, Hawthorn und Zeichen der christlichen Kunst. Ex Libris \u2014 India to Indiana. Mar Narsai Press, Trichur 2002. 2001. p.278. Lizenzausgabe, Zurich 1982. \u2014 The Assyrian Church of the East in the Twentieth McGuckin, J.A.: Nestorius and the political factions Mommsen, F., Jansen, F. and Renner, R.: Century. SEERI, Kottayam 2003. of fifth-century Byzantium: Factors in his personal Geomagnetische Prospektionsmessungen in \u2014 Patriarch Mar Dinkha IV: The Man and his downfall. In: Coakley, J.F. and Parry, Ken (editors): Karakorum, Mongolei. Universit\u00e4t Bonn, Bonn Message. Mar Narsai Press, Trichur 2004. The Church of the East: Life and Thought. In: The c. 2000. www.iskp.uni-bonn.de \u2014 The Anaphorae of Mar Theodore and Mar Bulletin of the John Rylands Library, Manchester, Monde de la Bible, Le. Bayard, Paris 1999\u20132005. Nestorius. In: Voice of the East. No. 52, 1 & 2, pp. 2\u20138 Vol. LXXVIII, no. 3, autumn 1996. pp. 7\u201321. Moore, Elinor A.: The Early Church in the Middle East. and 3 & 4, pp.6\u201314. Trichur 2005. Meinardus, Otto: The Nestorians in Egypt. Offprint Aleph, Beirut 1968. Mar Babai the Great: Hymn of Praise. sixth\/seventh from: Oriens Christianus, Vol. LI. Harrassowitz, Moqaddisi, Muhammed ibn Ahmed al-: Ahson at- century. In: [email protected], p. 1. Wiesbaden 1967. pp. 112\u2013129. taqasim fi ma\u2019arifat al aqalim (985). In: De Goeje, M.J. Mar Bawai Soro: Nestorius and the Nestorian Church. \u2014 Eine nestorianische Klosteranlage auf der Insel (editor): Bibliotheca geographorum arabicorum. Vol. 3: Kharg. Offprint from: Ostkirchliche Studien, 35. Descriptio imperii moslemici. E.J. Brill, Leiden 1906. Band, Heft 1. Augustinus Verlag, Wiesbaden 1986.","326 | The Church of the East Mor, Ignatius Aphrem Barsoum: The Scattered Pearls: Scripts preserved in China. In: Eurasian Studies, Petrov, P.N. et al: \u2018The Medieval Town Found in A History of Syriac Literature and Sciences, 1956. edited by Victor Mair. 1999. pp. 172\u2013180. the Valley of the Ili River (numismatic aspects)\u2019. Translated and edited by Matti, Moosa. Gorgias Noja, Sergio (editor): L\u2019Arabie avant l\u2019Islam. Edisud, In: Numizmatika Zolotoy Ordy (Golden Horde Press, Piscataway 2003. Aix-en-Provence 1994. Numismatics). No. 4, Kazan 2014. pp. 75f. Nowgorodwa, Eleonora: Alte Kunst der Mongolei. Morgan, David: Medieval Persia 1040\u20131797. Pearson, Seemann Verlag, Leipzig 1980. Piotrovsky, Michail (editor): Die Sch\u00e4tze der Goldenen Harlow 1988. O\u2019Neill, John (editor): The Legacy of Genghis Khan. Horde. Ausstellungskatalog der Kunsthalle Leoben, The Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York 2002. Leoben, 2002. Moriyas, Takao: History of Manichaeism among the Obolensky, Dimitri: Le christianisme oriental et les Uighurs from the eighth to the eleventh Centuries doctrines dualistes. In: L\u2019Oriente Cristiano nella Plato: Phaidon. In: S\u00e4mtliche Werke, Vol.III. Rowohlt, in Central Asia. In: Osaka University: The Twenty- Storia della Civilit\u00e0. Academia Nazionale dei Lincei, Hamburg, 1972. pp.8\u201366. First Century COE Program. Interface Humanities Rome 1964. pp. 643\u2013655. Research Activities, Osaka 2002\u20132003. Odes de Salomon. Edited by J. Labourt and P. Batiffol. \u2014 Politeia. In: S\u00e4mtliche Werke, Vol.III. Rowohlt, Victor Lecoffre, Paris 1911. Hamburg, 1972. pp.68\u2013310. Mostaert, Antoine and Cleaves, Francis Woodman: Odisho, Edward: The Ethnic, Linguistic and Cultural Trois Documents Mongols des Archives Secr\u00e9tes Identiy of Modern Assyrians. In: Journal of Assyrian Plattner, Felix Alfred: Christliches Indien. Atlantis, Vacticanes. In: Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies. Academic Studies. Vol. XVII, no.1, 2003. pp. 5\u201318. Zurich 1955. Harvard-Yencheng Institute, vol. 15, no. 2. June Orthbrandt, Eberhard and Teuffen, Dietrich Hans: Ein 1952, pp.419\u2013506, plates I\u2013VIII. Kreuz und tausend Wege. Bahn, Konstanz 1962. Pognon, Henri: Inscriptions s\u00e9mitiques de la Syrie, de Ortiz de Urbina, Ignacio: Christen im Perserreich ber- la M\u00e9sopotamie et de la r\u00e9gion de Mossoul. Victor \u2014 Les lettres de 1289 et 1305 des ilkhan Arghun et ichten und urteilen \u00fcber die Anbetung des Kaisers. Lecoffre, Paris 1907. \u00d6ljeit\u00fc \u00e0 Philippe le Bel. Harvard University Press, In: III. Symposium Syriacum 1980. Pont. Institutum Cambridge MA 1962. Studiorum Orientalium, Rome 1983. pp. 193\u2013202. Poirier, Paul-Hubert: Faith and persuasion in Oussani, Gabriel: Arabia in the Catholic Encyclopedia. the Book of the Laws of Countries: A note on Moubarac, Youakim: La chambre nuptiale du c\u0153ur: 1907. Online edition, 1999. www.geocities.com\/ Bardaisanian epistemology. In: Journal of the Approches spirituelles et questionnements de l\u2019Orient Orthopapism\/arabia.html Canadian Society for Syriac Studies, Toronto. Vol.II, Syriani. Cariscript, Paris 1993. Palladius: Histoire Lausiaque: Traduit du grec par A. 2002, pp. 21\u201329. Lucot. Alphonse Picard et Fils, Paris 1912. Moule, A.C.: Christians in China before the Year 1500. Palmer, Andrew: Monk and Mason on the Tigris Poizat, Bruno: Les dialectes morts et vivants de 1930. Reprint Octagon Books, New York 1977. Frontier. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge l\u2019aram\u00e9en. c. 2002. www.fineprint.com 1990. \u2014 Les nestoriens en Chine apr\u00e8s 845. In: Journal of the Palmer, Martin: The Jesus Sutras. Piatkus, London 2001. Polo, Marco: \u2018Il Millione\u2019. The Book of Ser Marco Polo Royal Asiatic Society. January 1933. London 1933. Pander, Klaus: Sowjetischer Orient: Kunst und Kultur, the Venetian concerning the Kingdoms and Marvels of pp. 115\u2013121. Geschichte und Gegenwart der V\u00f6lker Mittelasiens. the East. Translated and edited by Sir Henry Yule. 2 DuMont, Cologne 1988. vols. Third revised edition. Charles Scribner\u2019s Sons, M\u00fcller, C. and Detlef, G.: Geschichte der orientalischen Parry, Ken: Images in the Church of the East: The New York 1926. Nationalkirchen. Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, Evidence from Central Asia and China. In: Coakley, G\u00f6ttingen 1981. J.F. and Parry, Ken (editors): The Church of the \u2014 Das Buch der Wunder. From: Le Livre des merveilles East: Life and Thought. The Bulletin of the John du Monde, Ms.fr. 2810, Biblioth\u00e8que nationale de Murre, Robert: Symbols of Church and Kingdom: Rylands Library, Manchester, Vol. LXXVII, no. 3, France, Paris. 1412. Translated by M.-H. Tesni\u00e8re et A Study in Early Syriac Tradition, 1975. Reprint autumn 1996. pp. 143\u2013162. al. Hirmer, Munich 1999. Gorgias Press, Piscataway, 2004. \u2014 The Iconography of the \u2018Nestorian\u2019 Tombstones at Zayton (Quanzhou). Paper for \u2018Research on Pordenone, Odorich von: Reise nach Indien und Murre-Van Den Berg, Heleen: The Patriarchs of the Nestorianism\u2019 in China international conference, China: \u00dcbersetzt von Folker Reichert. Manutius, Church of the East from the Fifteenth to Eighteenth Salzburg, Austria, 20\u201326 May 2003. Heidelberg 1987. Centuries. Hugoye. Journal of Syriac Studies. Vol. II, \u2014 Angels and Apsaras: Christian Tombstones from no. 2. 1999. www.syrcom.cua.edu\/Hugoye.html Quanzhou. In: The Journal of the Asian Arts Society Pothan, S.G.: The Syrian Christians of Kerala. Asia of Australia. Vol. XII, no.2, June 2003. pp. 4f. Publishing House, London 1963.\t \u2014 The Church of the East in Mesopotamia in \u2014 The iconography of Christian tombstones from the thirteenth century. Paper for \u2018Research on Zayton. In: From Palmyra to Zayton: Epigraphy and Pr\u00e9mare, A.L. de: \u00abIl voulut d\u00e9truire le temple\u00bb. Nestorianism in China\u2019 international conference, Iconography. Edited by Gardner, Iain, Lieu, Samuel L\u2019attaque de la Ka\u2019ba par les rois y\u00e9m\u00e9nites avant Salzburg, Austria, 20\u201326 May 2003. and Parry, Ken. Silk Road Studies X. Brepols, l\u2019islam. In: Journal Asiatique. Tome 288, fasc. 2. Turnhout 2005. pp. 229\u2013246. Imprimerie Nationale, Paris 2000. pp.261\u2013367. Nagel, Peter: Manich\u00e4isches im syrischen Liber Parzanay, Ulrich: Jesus im Koran. 1981. www.efg- Graduum? In: Gantke, Wolfgang et al. (editors): hohenstaufenstr.de Pugachenkova, G.A.: Puti razvitiya architektury Religionsbegegnung und Kulturaustausch in Asien. Paykova, Aza Vladimirovna: The Syrian Ostracon juznogo Turkmenistana pory rabovladeniya Studien zum Gedenken an Hans-Joachim Klimkeit. from Panjikant. In: Le Mus\u00e9on, \u00c9ditions Peeters, i feodalisma. Trudy jujno-Turkmenistanckoj Harrassowitz, Wiesbaden 2002. pp.179\u2013184. Louvain 1979. pp. 159\u2013169. archeologischeckoj komplksnoj ekspedizii. Vol.VI. Pelikan, Jaroslav and Hotchkiss, Valerie (editors): Akademia nauk turkmenskoj CCP, Moscow 1958. National Geographic. German edition, Hamburg. Creeds and Confessions of Faith in the Christian December 2002. Tradition, Yale University Press, New Haven 2003. Pye-Smith: Rebels and Outcasts: A journey through Pelliot, Paul: Recherches sur les Chr\u00e9tiens d\u2019Asie Christian India. Viking, London 1997. Nau, Fran\u00e7ois: Textes Syriaques \u00e9dit\u00e9s et traduits par F. Centrale et d\u2019Extr\u00eame-Orient. Imprimerie Nationale, Nau. 1917. Reprint Brepols, Turnhout 1993. Paris 1973. Quran, der Heilige: Herausgegeben von Hazrat Mirza \u2014 L\u2019Inscription nestorienne de Si-Ngan-Fou. Edited Nasir Ahmad. The Oriental & Religious Publishing \u2014 Les Arabes Chr\u00e9tiens de M\u00e9sopotamie et de Syrie du with supplememts by Antonio Forte. Italian School Corporation. Rabwah 1980. VII au VIII si\u00e8cle. Imprimerie Nationale, Paris 1933. of East Asian Studies et Coll\u00e8ge de France, Kyoto and Paris 1996. Quran, The Holy. Translated by Yusuf Ali. Ashraf, Naymark, Aleksandr: Sogdiana, its Christians and Pellistrandi, Stan-Michel: Early Christian Civilization. Lahore 1982. Byzantium: A Study of Artistic and Cultural \u00c9ditions Ferni, Geneva 1978. Connections in late Antiquity and early Middle Ages. Peng, Jinzang: New archaeological discoveries in the Raguin, Yves: La premi\u00e8re \u00e9vang\u00e9lisation de la Chine Doctoral thesis. Indiana Univerisity, Bloomington Northern Area of the Mogao Caves at Dunhuang. In: par des moines syro-orientaux aux VII et VIII\u00e8me 2001. Orientations, Hongkong. October 2001, pp.72\u201375. si\u00e8cles. In: The Ricci Bulletin \u201998. Taipei Ricci Perkins, Justin: A Residence of Eight Years in Persia Institute, Taipei 1998. pp.123\u2013140. Nazloo, K.H.: West Azerbaidjan\u2019s Churches. General among the Nestorian Christians. Allen, Morril & Office of Education, Publications and Cultural Wardwell, Andover 1843. Ramsay, W.M. and Bell, Gertrude L.: The Thousand Productions, Urmiah 2000. and One Churches. Hodder and Stoughton, London 1909. Neresessian, Vrej: Treasures from the Ark. The British Library, London 2001. Rao, Gopinatha T. A.: Three Inscriptions of Sthanu Ravi. In: Travancore Archaeological Series, Vol.II, Nestorius: Le Livre d\u2019H\u00e9raclide de Damas. 451. Traduit Madras 1916. pp. 60\u201386. en fran\u00e7ais par F. Nau. Letouzey et An\u00e9, Paris 1910. Raschid, ad-Din: Histoire des Mongols de la Perse. Neumann, R., Huff, D. and Schnyder, R.: Takht-i 1310. Traduit et publi\u00e9 par \u00c9tienne Quatrem\u00e8re. Suleiman: Bericht \u00fcber die Ausgrabungen 1965\u2013 Collection Orientale. Manuscripts in\u00e9dits de la 1973. In: Arch\u00e4ologischer Anzeiger: Beiblatt zum biblioth\u00e8que Royale. Paris 1836. Reprint Oriental Jahrbuch des Deutschen Arch\u00e4ologischen Instituts, vol. Press, Amsterdam 1968. XC, no.1. De Gruyter, Berlin, 1975. pp. 109\u2013204. Rashad, Mahmoud: Iran. DuMont Kunstreisef\u00fchrer, Neumann-Hoditz, Reinhold: Dschingis Khan. Cologne 1998. Rowohlt, Reinbeck 1985. Reichert, Folker E.: Begegnungen mit China: Die New Advent: Catholic Encyclopedia. www.newadvent. Entdeckung Ostasiens im Mittelalter. Thorbecke, org Sigmaringen 1992. Nirani, Ninos: Agha Petros: Sennacherib of the Religion of Pagan Arabia. c. 2001. www.bharatvani.org Twentieth Century. Chicago 1994. Reuther, O.: The German Excavations at Ctesiphon. Niu, Ruji: Nestorian Inscriptions in Syriac and Uighur Offprint: Antiquity 12. 1929. pp.434\u2013451.","Bibliography | 327 Rice, D. Talbot: The Oxford Excavations at Hira. \u2014 The Monastery of Urgut investigated by the East books Offprint: Antiquity 23. 1932. pp. 276\u2013290. Sogdian Archaeological Expedition. 1999. www.apple. Stark, Freya: The Valleys of the Assassins. John Murray, kiev.ua\/esarex \u2014 The illustrations to the world history of Rashid al- London 1934. Din. Edinburgh University Press, Edinburgh 1976. \u2014 Po povodu khristianskogo seleniya Urgut. Stein, Aurel: Serindia. Clarendon Press, Oxford 1921 In: Zapiski Vostochnogo otdeleniya Rossiyskogo \u2014 Archaeological Reconnaissances in Southern Richter, Georg (editor): Religion und Religionen in arkheologicheskogo obschestva. Issue 2 (27), St Syrien. Evangelische Akademie, Hofgeismar 1999. Petersburg 2005. Persia. Offprint from: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland, London 1934. Richter-Bernburg, Lutz: Medizin im islamischen \u2014 Po sledam arabskikh geografov. In: \u2014 Archaeological Reconnaissances in North-Western Reich. In: Ex Oriente: Isaak und der wei\u00dfe Elefant. Arkheologicheskiye otkrytiya. Kiev 2005. India and South-Eastern Iran. Macmillan, London Catalogue in 3 vols. Vol.I. Ph.v.Zabern, Mainz 2003. 1937. pp. 250\u2013259. Savchenko, Alexei and Dickens, Mark: Prester John\u2019s \u2014 Old Routes of Western Iran. Macmillan, London realm: New Light on Christianity between Merv and 1940. Richtlinien \u00fcber die Zulassung zur Eucharistie zwischen Turfan. In: Hunter, Erica: The Christian Heritage of Stewart, John: Nestorian Missionary Enterprise: The der Chald\u00e4ischen Kirche und der Assyrischen Kirche des Iraq. Collected papers from the Christianity of Iraq Story of a Church on Fire. Clark, Edinburgh 1928. Ostens. 2001. www.mliles.com and www.katolsk.no. I-V Seminar Days. Gorgias Press, Piscataway 2009. St\u00f6rk, Lothar: Der Eunuch der Kandake als Missionar pp. 121-35 S\u00fcdarabiens und Ceylons. Offprint from: Studien zur Rienecker, Fritz (editor): Lexikon zur Bibel. Brockhaus, Alt\u00e4gyptischen Kultur. Vol. XXVI. Buske, Hamburg Wuppertal 1962. Sbath, Paul (editor): Vingt Trait\u00e9s Philosophiques et 1998. pp. 239\u2013250. Apolog\u00e9tiques d\u2019Auteurs Arabes Chr\u00e9tiens du IX au Strzygowski, Josef: Amida: Beitr\u00e4ge zur Kunstgeschichte Rist, Josef: Die Verfolgungen der Christen im XIV\u00e8me si\u00e8cle. Friedrich, Cairo 1929. des Mittelalters von Nordmesopotamien, sp\u00e4tantiken Sassanidenreich: Ursachen, Verlauf Helas und dem Abendlande. Carl Winter\u2019s und Folgen. In: Oriens Christianus. Edited by H. Scher, Addai: Histoire Nestorienne. See: Chronique de Universit\u00e4tsbuchhandlung, Heidelberg, 1910. Kaufhold, M. Kropp. Vol. LXXX. Harrassowitz, S\u00e9ert. Suermann, Harald: From Foundation to Wiesbaden 1996. pp.16\u201342. Independence. Milestones of the Church of Schmidt, K.O.: Das Thomas-Evangelium. Drei Eichen Seleucia-Ctesiphon. In: The Harp. Vol.XVI, 2003. Robert, Jean: Des chr\u00e9tiens en Iran, depuis quand? Verlag, Hammelburg 1992. pp. 367\u2013370. In: Solidarit\u00e9-Orient, Bruxelles. Bulletin 227, 2003. Sundermann, Werner: How Zoroastrian is Mani\u2019s pp. 7\u201312. Schreiber, Dagmar: Kasachstan entdecken. Trescher, Dualism? In: Cirillo Luigi, Van Tongerloo Alois Berlin 2003. (editors): Atti del Terzo Congresso Internazionale Robin, Christian: Les religions de l\u2019Arabie avant di Studi \u201cManicheismo e Oriente Cristiano Antico\u201d. l\u2019islam. In: Le Monde de la Bible. Bayard, Paris, Segal, J.B.: Edessa: The Blessed City. Clarendon Press, Manichaean Studies, III. Brepols, Turnhout 1997. No.129, September\u2013October 2000, pp.29\u201335. Oxford 1970. pp. 343\u2013360. \u2014 Das Leiden und Sterben Jesu in manich\u00e4ischer Rondot, Pierre: Les Assyriens des tribus de l\u2019Hakkari. Seibert, Jutta: Lexikon christlicher Kunst. Herder, Deutung. In: Gantke, Wolfgang et al. (editors): c. 2001. www.fineprint.com Freiburg 2002. Religionsbegegnung und Kulturaustausch in Asien. Studien zum Gedenken an Hans-Joachim Klimkeit. Rossabi, Morris: Voyager from Xanadu. Rabban Selb, Walter: Die Geschichte des Kirchenrechts Harrassowitz, Wiesbaden 2002. pp. 209\u2013217. Sauma and the First Journey from China to the West. der Nestorianer (von den Anf\u00e4ngen bis zur Suryoyo Online\u2019s News: Inoffizielle Informationen zur University of California, Berkeley 2010. Mongolenzeit). In: Orientalisches Kirchenrecht, Syrisch-Orthodoxen Kirche. www.gwdg.de~grabo\/ Vol. I. Verlag der \u00f6sterreichischen Akademie der news.html Roux, Jean-Paul: Le christianisme en Asie centrale. Wissenschaften, Vienna 1981. Tabari, Abou-Djafar-Mo\u2019hammed-Ben-Djarir-Ben- 1996. www.clio.fr. Yazid: Chronique. Before 923. Tomes I\u2013IV. Traduit Semenov, G.L.: Suyab: Ak-Beschim. Gosudarstvennij par M. Hermann Zotenberg. Imprimerie Imp\u00e9riale, Rtveladze, E.V. and Tashkhodzhayew, Sh.S.: Ob odnoy Ermitaj, St Petersburg 2002. Paris 1867\u20131874. tiurkosogsiyskoy monete s khrstianskim simvolom. Tajadod, Nahal: \u00c1 l\u2019Est du Christ: Vie et mort des In: Vizantiysky vremennik 35. Moscow 1973. Shagalov, V.D. and Kuznetsov A.V.: Catalogue of chr\u00e9tiens dans la Chine des Tang. Plon, Paris 2000. pp.232ff, pl. 1. Coins of Chach, III\u2013VIII A.D. Edition FAN Academy Takahashi, Hidemi: Simeon of Qal\u2019a Rumaita, of Science of Uzbekistan, Tashkent 2006. Patriarch Philoxenus Nemrod and Bar Ebroyo. Rubruk, Wilhelm von: Reisen zum Grosskhan der Journal of Syriac Studies. Vol.IV, no.1. www.syrcom. Mongolen. Edited by H.D. Leicht. Thienemanns, Sherwood, Polycarpe: Jean de Dalyata: Sur la fuite du cua.edu\/Hugoye.html Stuttgart 1984. Monde. In: L\u2019Orient Syrien. 3\u00e8me trimestre 1956. Tamcke, Martin: Coexistence and Discussion between Paris 1956. pp. 305\u2013312. Nestorian Christians and Shamanistic Mongolians \u2013 \u2014 Voyage dans L\u2019Empire Mongol. Edited by Claude A Model with Future? In: The Harp. Vol.X, nos. 1,2. and Ren\u00e9 Kappler. Imprimerie nationale, Paris 1993. Shkoda, V.G.: Podrazhaniye vizantiyskoy monete iz SEERI, Kottayam 1997. Pendzikenta. In: Vizantiysky vremennik 44. Moscow Tardieu, Michel: Un site chr\u00e9tien dans la Sogdiane des Rubruk, William of: The Mission of Friar William 1983. pp. 196\u2013201, plate 2. S\u00e2m\u00e2nides. In: Le Monde de la Bible, no. 119, 1999. of Rubruck: His Journey to the Court of the Great pp. 40\u201342. Khan M\u00f6ngke, 1253\u20131255, trans. Peter Jackson, Simonis, Walter: Jesus Christus, wahrer Mensch und \u2014 Marcion, la rupture radicale. In: Le Monde de la introduction, notes and appendices by Peter Jackson unser Herr: Christologie. Patmos, Dusseldorf 2004. Bible, no.150, 2003. pp. 43\u201345. with David Morgen. Hackett, Indianapolis 2009. Tardy, Ren\u00e9: Najran: Chr\u00e9tiens d\u2019Arabie avant l\u2019islam. Sims-Williams, Nicholas: The Christian Sogdian Dar El-Machreq, Beirut 1999. R\u00fcstemoglu, Jale: Antioch: Mosaic pavements. Zirem Manuscript C2. Akademieverlag, Berlin 1985. Tate, Georges: The Crusades and the Holy Land. Yayinlari, Antakya 1997. Thames & Hudson, London 1999. \u2014 Die christlich-sogdischen Handschriften aus Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste: Les six voyages qu\u2019il a fait Ryan, James D.: Christian Wives of Mongol Khans: Bulayiq. In: \u00c4gypten, Vorderasien, Turfan: Probleme en Turquie, en Perse et aux Indes pendant l\u2019espace Tartar Queens and Missionary Expectations in der Edition und Bearbeitung altorientalischer de quarante ans. 3 vols. Elsevier, Amsterdam Asia. In: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society. Third Handschriften. Akademieverlag, Berlin 1991. 1679\u20131681. series, Vol.VIII, part 3. London, November 1998. pp. 119\u2013125. Teixidor, Javier: Bardesane d\u2019\u00c9desse, philosophe pp. 411\u2013421. sto\u00efcien. In: Le Monde de la Bible, no. 149, 2003. \u2014 \u2018The Sogdian Inscription of Ladakh\u2019. In: Jettmar, pp. 40\u201342. Ryckmanns, Jean: Le Christianisme en Arabie du Sud Karl (ed.): Antiquities of Northern Pakistan: Reports Teule, Herman: Gregory Barhebraeus and his time: pr\u00e9islamique. In: L\u2019Oriente Cristiano nelle storia della and Studies, vol 2. Philipp von Zabern, Mainz 1993. The Syrian renaissance. In: Journal of the Canadian civilit\u00e0. Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Rome 1964. pp. 151-63. Society for Syriac Studies, Toronto. Vol.III, 2003, pp. 413\u2013454. pp. 21\u201343. Skjaervo, P.O.: Counter-Manichaean elements in T\u00e9z\u00e9, Jean-Marie: Les premi\u00e8res images de la croix. Saadi, Abdul Massih: Christological Contention and Kerdir\u2019s inscriptions. In: Cirillo, Luigi and Van In: Le Monde de la Bible, no.97, 1996. pp.20\u201333. Tolerance in the Syriac Church Traditions: A Case Tongerloo, Alois (editors): Atti del Terzo Congresso for Ecumenism. In: Journal of Assyrian Academic Internazionale di Studi \u201cManicheismo e Oriente Studies. Vol.XII, no.1, 1998. pp. 47\u201357. Cristiano Antico\u201d. Manichaean Studies, III. Brepols, Turnhout 1997. pp. 313\u2013342. Saber, Georges: La th\u00e9ologie baptismale de Saint Ephrem. Kaslik, Beirut 1974. Sliva de Mansourya: Hymne sur les Docteurs Grecs. 1. H. d. 16. Jh.s. In: Nau, Fran\u00e7ois: Textes Syriaques Saeki, P.Y.: The Nestorian Monument in China. Society \u00e9dit\u00e9s et traduits par F. Nau. 1917. Reprint Brepols, for promoting Christian Knowledge, London 1916. Turnhout 1993. \u2014 The Nestorian Documents and Relics in China. The Society for the Exploration of EurAsia. www. Academy of Oriental Culture, Tokyo 1951. exploration-eurasia.com Sako, Louis, Chaldean archbisop: Interview on the Solidarit\u00e9-Orient. Bruxelles 2000\u20132005 situation of the Christians in Iraq. In: Tages Anzeiger. Spuler, Bertold: Die goldene Horde: Die Mongolen in Zurich. 27 October 2004. p.10. Russland. Harrassowitz, Leipzig 1943. Sanders, J.C.J.: Assyrian-Chaldean Christians in Eastern \u2014 Die Mongolen in Iran. Akademie verlag, Berlin Turkey and Iran. Brediusstichting, Hernen 1997. 1955. Savchenko, Alexei: Urgut revisited. ARAM, Journal of Stafford, R.S.: The Tragedy of the Assyrians. 1935. the Society for Syro-Mesopotamian Studies, Vol. VIII, nos.1 & 2. Oxford and Harvard 1996. pp. 333\u2013354. Assyrian International Book Online. www.aina.org\/","328 | The Church of the East Thadikkat, George: Towards a Closer Communion 1994. In: Zukova L.I.: Iz istorii drevnix kultovsrednej Winkler, Dietmar W. and Augustin, Klaus: Die between The Assyrian Church of the East and The Azii. Xristianstvo. Glavnaja Redakciha Enciklopedii, Ostkirchen: Ein Leitfaden. Andreas Schneider- Syro-Malabar Church. In: The Harp. Vol. XIV, 2001. Tashkent 1994. pp. 26\u201333. Verlagsatelier, Graz 1997. pp. 1\u201340. Valognes, Jean-Pierre: Vie et mort des Chr\u00e9tiens d\u2019Orient. Fayard, Paris 1994. Winkler, Gabriele: Das Diatessaron und das Hebr\u00e4er- \u2014 Celebration of Eucharistic Liturgy according to the Varghese, Baby: East Syrian Liturgy During the Sassanid Evangelium, ihr Verh\u00e4ltnis zueinander. In: III. East Syriac and West Syriac Traditions. In: The Harp. Period. In: The Harp. Vol. XV, 2002. pp. 205\u2013218. Symposium Syriacum 1980. Pont. Institutum Vol.XVI, 2003. pp. 297\u2013326. \u2014 The Impact of the Synod of Diamper on the Faith Studiorum Orientalium, Rome 1983. pp.25\u201334. and Liturgy of the St Thomas Christians. In: The Tharakam, Anniyl: Die Gr\u00fcndung der christlichen Harp. Vol. XVI, 2003. pp. 151\u2013158. Winter, Franz: Bardasanes von Edessa \u00fcber Indien. syro-malankarischen Kultur von Kerala. In: Der Vattakuhy, Raphael Corepiscopa: Church of the East Druck- und Verlagshaus Thaur, Thaur 1999. Christliche Osten, Vol. LVI. W\u00fcrzburg 2001. never Nestorian. Metropolitan Office, Trichur 1989. pp. 50\u201361. Vermander, Beno\u00eet (editor): Le Christ chinois. Descl\u00e9e www.Chaldeansonline.net: Official Homepage of the de Brouwer, Paris 1998. Chaldaean Church. The 2nd Archaeological Team of Luoyang City: Vermaseren, Maarten J. (editor): Die orientalischen \u2018Investigation on the Unearthed Spot of the Stele Religionen im R\u00f6mischen Reich. Brill, Leiden 1981. www.ChurchoftheEast.com: Website of the St with Lection of Religion Jing of Luoyang\u2019. In: Villeneuve, Estelle: L\u2019h\u00e9ritage des d\u00e9esses-m\u00e8res? In: Le Andrew\u2019s parish, Chicago. Chengyong Ge: Precious Nestorian Relic: Studies Monde de la Bible, No.155, pp.40\u201347. December 2003. on the Nestorian Stone Pillar of the Tang Dynasty \u2014 \u2018Une relique chr\u00e9tienne en M\u00e9sopotamie\u2019. In: Le www.churchoftheeast.india: Homepage of the Recently Discovered in Luoyang. Wenwu Chubanshe, Monde la Bible, no. 212, 2015. pp. 70\u201377. Metropolitan see of India, Church of the East. Beijing 2009. pp. 165\u2013173. Vine, Aubrey: The Nestorian Churches. Independent Press, London 1937. www.cired.org: Official Homepage of the Church of The Forgotten Assyrian Martyr, His Holiness the late Voice of the East. Published by Mar Aprem the East. Mar Eshai Shimun XXIII. Zinda, 30 March 1998. Metropolitan. Trichur 2001\u20132005. www.mohawkc.on.ca\/clubs\/assyrian\/marshimun.html V\u00f6\u00f6bus, Arthur: Early versions of the New Testament. www.Nestorian.org: Non-official Website of Church Eesti Usuteadlaste Selts pagulusses, Vol. VI. of the East. The Harp. A Review of Syriac and Oriental Ecumenical Stockholm, 1954. Studies. St Ephrem Ecumenical Research Institut \u2014 History of Ascetism in the Syrian Orient. 3 vols. www.saintgregorios.org\/PARUMALA\/Links: Links to (SEERI), Kottayam 2000\u20132005. CorpusSCO, Louvain, 1958, 1960, 1988. Syrian-Orthodox websites. Vorgrimler, Herbert: Neues Theologisches W\u00f6rterbuch. The Messenger. The Official Publication of the Holy Herder, Freiburg 2000. Xinru, Liu: Silk and Religion. Oxford University Press, Apostolic Catholic Assyrian Church of the East. Vries, Wilhelm de: Sakramententheologie bei den Delhi 1998. Special edition, 31 March 1995. Nestorianern. Orientalia Christiana Analecta, Rome 1947. Yacou, Malik: Assyrians and the Two World Wars. Thekeparampil, Jacob: Adam-Christus in den Wald, Peter: Der Jemen. DuMont, Cologne 1992. Teheran, 1964. Passionssedre und in der Schatzh\u00f6hle. In: III. Wang, Lianmao: Return to the City of Light. Fujian Symposium Syriacum 1980. Pont. Institutum People\u2019s Publishing House, Quanzhou 2000. Yacoub, Joseph: \u00c9glise de l\u2019Orient. c.2001. www. Studiorum Orientalium, Rome 1983. pp. 323\u2013332. Wappenschmidt, Friederike: Metamorphosen: Antike fineprint.com G\u00f6tter im Wandel von Glaube und Kunst. Philipp von \u2014 Christ as Gardener in the Syriac Tradition. In: The Zabern, Mainz 2004. Yaldiz, Marianne (editor): Magische G\u00f6tterwelten. Harp. Vol.XV, 2002. pp. 263\u2013274. Wattenbach, W.: Das Schriftwesen im Mittelalter. Werke aus dem Museum f\u00fcr Indische Kunst, Berlin. Hirzel, Leipzig 1871. SMPK, Berlin 2000.\t \u2014 Vestiges of East Syriac Christianity in India. Welt und Umwelt der Bibel: Sonderheft Seidenstrasse. Paper for \u2018Research on Nestorianism in China\u2019 Katholisches Bibelwerk, Stuttgart 2002. Yana, George: Schools of the Church of the East. In: international conference, Salzburg, Austria, 20\u201326 Wessels, C.: Early Jesuit Travellers in Central Asia. Journal of Assyrian Academic Studies. Vol.XVI, no.2, May 2003. 1924, Reprint Asian Educational services, New Delhi 2002. pp. 30\u201353. 1992. Thiede, Carsten Peter and d\u2019Ancona, Matthew: Der Whitfield, Roderick: The Art of Central Asia. 3 vols. Yang, Qin Zhang: Nestorian Churches and their Jesus-Papyrus. Luchterhand, Munich 1996. Kodansha International, Tokyo 1982. Followers among the Southern China Coast Whitfield, Susan: Aurel Stein on the Silk Road. The in the Yuan Dynasty. In: Estratto da Andrea da Thomas, Apostle: Thomas-Evangelium. See British Museum Press, London 2004. Perugia: Atti del Convegno. Santini, Rome 1994. Schmidt, K.O. Wigram, W.A.: The Assyrians and their Neighbours. pp. 105\u2013128. Bell & Sons, London 1929. Thomas, Bishop of Marga: The Book of Governors. 840. Willey, Peter: The Castles of the Assassins. Harrap & Ye\u2019or, Bat: Der Niedergang des orientalischen Edited from Syriac manuscripts by Ernest A. Wallis Co., London 1963. Christentums unter dem Islam. Resch, Gr\u00e4feling 2002. Budge. 2 vols. Kegan, London 1893. Wilmshurst, David: The Ecclesiastical Organisation of the Church of the East, 1318\u20131913. CorpusSCO, Yonan, Gabriele: A Forgotten Holocaust: The Th\u00fcmmel, Hans Georg: Die Kirche des Ostens Peeters, Leuven 2000. Extermination of the Christian Assyrians in Turkey. im 3. und 4.Jahrhundert: Kirchengeschichte in Wilmshurst, David: The Martyred Church. A History M. Wiener, G\u00f6ttingen and Vienna 2001. Einzeldarstellungen, I\/4. Evangelische Verlagsanstalt, of the Church of the East. East & West Publishers, Berlin 1988. London 2011. Youssif, Ephrem-Isa: Les Philosophes et Traducteurs Winkelmann, Friedhelm: Die \u00f6stlichen Kirchen Syriaques. L\u2019Harmattan, Paris 1997. Tremblay, Xavier: Pour une histoire de la S\u00e9rinde. in der Epoche der christologischen Verlag der \u00d6sterreichischen Akademie der Auseinandersetzungen. Kirchengeschichte in Yusuf, Malik: The British Betrayal of the Assyrians, Wissenschaften, Vienna 2001. Einzeldarstellungen, I\/6. Evangelische Verlagsanstalt, 1935. Assyrian International Book Online. www. Berlin 1994. aina.org\/books Tr\u00f6ger, Karl-Wolfgang: Das Christentum im zweiten \u2014 Geschichte des fr\u00fchen Christentums. C.H.Beck, Jahrhundert. Kirchengeschichte in Einzeldarstellungen, Munich 2001. Zeller, Dieter (editor): Christentum I: Von den I\/2. Evangelische Verlagsanstalt, Berlin 1988. Winkelmann, Sylvia: Seals of the Oasis from the Ligabue Anf\u00e4ngen bis zur konstantinischen Wende. Collection. Il Punto, Vicenza 2004. Kohlhammer, Stuttgart 2002. Tubach, J\u00fcrgen: Die nestorianische Kirche in China. In: Nubica et Aethiopica. Edited by P. Nagel, P. Zhang Naizhu: \u2018Note on a Nestorian Stone Inscription Scholz, Warsaw 1999. pp. 61\u2013193. from the Tang Dynasty Recently Unearthed in Luoyang\u2019. In: Chengyong Ge: Precious Nestorian \u2014 The Veneration of the Apostle Thomas in the Relic: Studies on the Nestorian Stone Pillar of the Tang Church Province of Persis. In: The Harp. Vol. XV, Dynasty Recently Discovered in Luoyang. Wenwu 2002. pp.13\u201324. Chubanshe, Beijing 2009. pp. 5\u201333. Tucker, Jonathan: The Silk Road: Art and History. Zibawi, Mahmoud: Orients Chr\u00e9tiens entre Byzance et Philip Wilson Publishers, London 2003. l\u2019Islam. Descl\u00e9e de Brouver, Paris 1995. Turfan-Archiv, digitales: www.bbaw.de\/vh\/turfan\/ \u2014 Koptische Kunst. Schnell + Steiner, Regensburg dta_main_index.html.\t 2004. Uray, G\u00e9za: Tibet\u2019s connections with Nestorianism Zieme, Peter: Turfanforschung. Berlin- and Manicheism in the eighth \u2013 tenth centuries. Brandenburgische Akademie der Wissenschaften, In: Contributions on Tibetan Language, History and Berlin 2002. Culture. Edited by E. Steinkeller and H. Tauscher. Universit\u00e4t Vienna 1983. pp. 399\u2013429. Zinda. San Jose. www.zindamagazine.com Zukova, L.I.: Iz istorii drevnix kultovsrednej Azii. Usmanova, S.I.: Kristianskjie pamatniki Turkmenii, Xristianstvo. Glavnaja Redakciha Enciklopedii, Tashkent 1994.","Annexes The most important Eastern churches Roman Imperial Church, until 431 \/ 433 Byzantine imperial church\t Dyophysites\t Thomas Christians\t\t Miaphysites\t \t Assyrian Church of the East \t\t Syrian-Orthodox Church\t Coptic Orth. Church \t (Nestorians)\t\t (Jacobites)\t \t\t\t\tCopt. Cath. Church, 1741, Maronite Church, \t\t Nestorian metropolitan see of \t Syrian Cath. Church, 1781\t 1895 7th century\t\t Rew Ardashir, 410 \/420\t\t \t\t\t\tEthiopian Orth. Church Orthodox ecumenical\t\t Nestorian metropolitan see of\t\t\t\t patriarchate of Constantinople,\t\t India, c. 650\t\t Ethiopian Catholic 1054 \/1204 plus\t\t\t\tChurch, 1930 15 autocephalous orth. \t\t\t\t churches\t\t\t\tArmenian Apost. Church \t\t\t\t Eastern Catholic churches\t Chaldean Cath. Church, 1553\t see the following overview of the\t\t Armenian Catholic \t\t oriental churches of India\t\t Church, 1740 Roman Cath. Church (1054 \/ 1204)\t Protestant Assyrian churches, \t nineteenth\/twentieth centuries Protestant churches,\t\t\t\t from sixteenth century\t Ancient Church of the East, \t 1968\t\t\t Sources: Welt und Umwelt der Bibel. Sonderheft Seidenstrasse, 2002. p. 89. Winkler, Dietmar W. and Augustin, Klaus: Die Ostkirchen, 1997.","330 | The Church of the East The oriental churches of India Thomas Christians, first\/second centuries Visit of Nestorian bishops, beginning 295 \/ 300 Part of the Nestorian metropolitan see of Rew Ardashir, 410 \/ 420 Metropolitan see of India, under jurisdiction of the patriarch of the Church of the East, ca. 650 Synod of Dyamper, 1599 Forced conversion to Roman Catholic Church Oath at the cross of Koonan, 1653 Syro-Malabar Catholic Church, 1653 1700 Union with Syrian Nestorian (?) Autonomous Latin Orthodox Church, Bishop Gabriel, Syro-Malabar archdiocese of Cranganore 1665 1708\u201331 Church Malankar Syrian-Orthodox Church, 1665 Reunification, 1886 Mar Thoma Schism, 1912 Syrian Church Syro-Malabar Church of the East of Trichur, 1907 Syrian Church, of Thozhiyur, Catholic 1968 1888 (close to Loyal to patriarch Independent catholicos 1774 Church Anglican) Reunification, 1964 Syro-Malankar (since 1986 Orthodox Church of Ancient Church of * Mar Thoma Cath. Church, East Syrian Evangelical Church, 1930 liturgy) the East the East 1961 + Evangelical Fellowship Schism, 1975 Syr.-Orth. Church Orth.-Syr. Church Reunification, 1995 Mar Thoma\t Thoma Evang.\t Malankar Syr.-\t Malankar Orth.-\t Syro-Malankar\t Malabar-Syr.\t Syro-Malabar\t Metropolitan see Syrian Church\t Church and\t Orth. Church\t Syr. Church\t Cath. Church\t Church of\t Cath. Church\t of India of Malabar\t Evangelical\t max. 1.4 million\t max. 1.6 million\t 280,000\tThozhiyur\t3 million\t Assyr. Church of the 800,000 members\tFellowship\t\t\t\t10,000\t\t East \t 20,000\t\t\t\t\t\t30,000 Source: Cannuyer, Christian: Vingt si\u00e8cles de Christianisme en Inde m\u00e9ridionale, 2004. p. 11. Patriarchs of the Church of the East Acacius (485\u2013496) Baghdad Elias III (1176\u20131190) and the Chaldean Catholic Church Babai (497\u2013502) Timothy I (780\u2013823) Yahbhallah II (1190\u20131222) Silas (503\u2013523) Isho Bar Nun (823\u2013828) Sabrisho IV (1222\u20131224) Church tradition 1 Patriarchal schism (524\u2013539) Giwargis II (828\u2013831) Sabrisho V (1226\u20131256) Apostle Thomas (\u202073) \t Narses (524\u2013535) Sabrisho II (831\u2013835) Makika II (1257\u20131265) Addai (37\u201365) \t Elisha (524\u2013539) Abraham II (837\u2013850) Dinkha I (1265\u20131281) Aggai (66\u201387) Paul I (539) Theodosius I (853\u2013858) Mari (88\u2013120) Aba I the Great (540\u2013552) Sergius I (860\u2013872) Maragha Abris (121\u2013137) Joseph (552\u2013567) Israel of Kashkar (not consecrated, 877) Yahbhallah III (1281\u20131317) Abraham I (159\u2013171) Ezekiel (570\u2013582) Enos I (877\u2013884) James I (172\u2013190) Ishoyahb I (582\u2013596) John II (884\u2013892) Arbil Ahadabui (202\u2013220) 2 Sabrisho I (596\u2013604) John III (893\u2013899) Timothy II (1318\u20131332) Schalupa (220\u2013240) Gregory I (605\u2013608) John IV 900\u2013905) Vacant (240\u2013285\/291) Vacant (608\u2013628) Abraham III (906\u2013937) Karamlis Ishoyahb II (628\u2013646) Emmanuel I (937\u2013960) Dinkha II (1332\u20131364) Line of Seleucia-Ctesiphon Maremmeh (646\u2013650) Israel I (961) Papa bar-Aggai (285\/291\u2013c. 327) 3 Ishoyahb III (650\u2013660) Abdisho I (963\u2013986) Mosul Shimun I (329\u2013341) Giwargis I (661\u2013680) Mari II (987\u2013999) Shimun II ? Sahdost (341\u2013342) John I Bar Marta (680\u2013683) John V (1000\u20131011) Shimun III ? Barbahemin (343\u2013346) Henanisho I (685\u2013700) John VI (1012\u20131016) Elias IV (\u2020 1437) Vacant (346\u2013363 or 399) Anti-patriarch John the Leper Ishoyahb IV (1020\u20131025) \t Tomarsa (363\u2013371) Elias I (1028\u20131049) Jezireh \t Qayyuma (377\u2013399) 4 (692\u2013693) John VII (1049\u20131057) Shimun IV (1437\u20131497) Isaac I (399\u2013410) Vacant (700\u2013714) Sabrisho III (1064\u20131072) Shimun V (1497\u20131501) Ahai (410\u2013414) Saliba-Zakha (714\u2013728) Abdisho II (1074\u20131090) Elias V (1502\u20131503) Yahballaha I. (415\u2013420) Pethion (731\u2013740) Makika I (1092\u20131110) Ma\u2019na (420) Aba II (741\u2013751) Elias II (1111\u20131134) Rabban Hormizd Faraboht (421) Sourin (754) Barsauma I (1134\u20131136) Shimun VI (1504\u20131538) Dadisho I (421\u2013456) James II (754\u2013775) Abdisho III (1138\u20131148) Shimun VII (1538\u20131551) 5 Babowei (457\u2013484) Henanisho II (775\u2013780) Ishoyahb V (1149\u20131175)","Annexes | 331 In 1553 the Church of the East split because John Sulaqa had himself appointed patriarch of the Chaldean Catholic Church. The Catholic patriarchate of Amida was established in 1681. In 1968 the Old Assyrian Church of the East broke away. Line of Seleucia-Ctesiphon\t Line of John Sulaqa\t Line of Amida (Diyarbakir)\t Ancient Church of the East Shimun VIII (1551\u20131558)\t Elias VI (1558\u20131591)\t John VIII Sulaqa* (1553\u20131555)\t\t Thoma Darmo (1968\u20131969) EliasVII*** (1591\u20131617)\t Addai II (since 1969) Elias VIII*** (1617\u20131660)\t Abdisho IV* (1555\u20131570)\t\t Elias IX*** (1660\u20131700)\t Elias X (1700\u20131722)\t Abraham* (1570\u20131577)\t\t Elias XI*** (1722\u20131778)\t Elias XII*** (1778\u20131804)\t Yahballah IV** (1577\u20131580)\t\t John VIII* Hormez (1830\u20131838); \t previously archbishop of Mosul \t Shimun IX* (1580\u20131600)\t Joseph I* (1681\u20131696)\t (1778\u20131830)\t Nicholas I* (1840\u20131847)\t Shimun X** (1600\u20131638)\t Joseph II* (1696\u20131712)\t Joseph VI* (1848\u20131878)\t Elias XIII* (1879\u20131894)\t Shimun XI** (1638\u20131656)\t Joseph III* (1714\u20131757)\t Abdisho V* (1895\u20131899)\t Joseph Emmanuel II* (1900\u20131947)\t Shimun XII** (1656\u20131662)\t Joseph IV* (1759\u20131781)\t Joseph VII* (1947\u20131958)\t Paul II* (1958\u20131989)\t Shimun XIII** (1662\u20131700);\t Joseph V** (1781\u20131828) Raphael I* (1989\u20132003)\t \t dissolved the union with Rome \t Emmanuel III* (2003-2012)\t (in 1672)\t Louis Raphael I* (since 2013)\t Shimun XIV (1700\u20131740)\t\t Shimun XV (1740\u20131780)\t\t Shimun XVI (1780\u20131820)\t\t Shimun XVII (1820\u20131861)\t\t Shimun XVIII (1861\u20131903)\t\t Shimun XIX (1903\u20131918)\t\t Shimun XX (1918\u20131920)\t\t Shimun XXI (1920\u20131975); \t\t called himself Shimun XXIII beginning c. 1940\t\t Dinkha IV (1976-2015)\t\t Giwargis III (since 2015) * recognized by Rome ** did not receive the pallium *** engaged in negotiations with Rome, without result The following sources were consulted: Baum, Wilhelm The Sassanian Dynasty (224\u2013651) Arab and Muslim dynasties and Winkler, Dietmar W.: Die Apostolische Kirche des Ostens, 2000. pp.151f. Chaldeans on Line: list of all Ardashir I (224\u2013240\/241) The four rightly guided caliphs (632\u2013661) the Patriarchs of the Church of the East. Chronique Shapur I (240\/241\u2013272) \t Abu Bakr (632\u2013634) de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Adiab\u00e8ne sous les Parthes et les Sassanides Hormizd I (272\u2013273) \t Omar (634\u2013644) par Msiha-Zkha. sixth century, 1907. Gillman, Ian Vahram I (273\u2013276) \t Uthman (644\u2013656) and Klimkeit, Hans-Joachim: Christians in Asia before Vahram II (276\u2013293) \t Ali (656\u2013661) 1500, 1999. pp.358f. Le Coz, Raymond: Histoire de Vahram III (293) The Umayyads (661\u2013750) l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Orient, 1995. pp.417\u2013424. Mar Odisho Narses (293\u2013302) \t Muawiya I (661\u2013680) Metropolitan: The Book of Marganitha (The Pearl) on Hormizd II (302\u2013309) \t Yazid I (680\u2013683) the Truth of Christianity, 1988. pp.109\u2013113. Moffett, Shapur II (309\u2013379) \t Muawiya II (683\u2013684) Samuel Hugh: A History of Christianity in Asia. Vol. I. Ardashir II (379\u2013383) \t Marwan I (684\u2013685) Beginnings to 1500. 1992. Murre-Van Den Berg, Shapur III (383\u2013388) \t Abd el-Malik (685\u2013705) Heleen: The Patriarchs of the Church of the East Vahram IV (388\u2013399) \t Walid I (705\u2013715) from the Fifteenth to Eighteenth Centuries, 1999. Yazdgerd I (399\u2013420) \t Sulaiman (715\u2013717) Wilmshurst, David: The Ecclesiastical Organisation of Vahram V (421\u2013438) \t Omar II (717\u2013720) the Church of the East, 1318\u20131913, 2000. pp. 16\u201337. Yazgdgerd II (438\u2013457) \t Yazid II (720\u2013724) Hormizd III (457\u2013459) \t Hisham (724\u2013743) Notes to list of patriarchs Piroz I (459\u2013484) \t Walid II (743\u2013744) Balash (484\u2013488) \t Yazid III (744) 1\t The first nine patriarchs are listed by both the Kawad I (488\u2013531) \t Ibrahim (744) Assyrian Church of the East and the Chaldean Djamasp (usurper, 496\u2013498) \t Marwan II (744\u2013750) Church.\tThey cannot be historically verified; we Chosrau I (531\u2013579) The Abbasids (750\u20131258) have taken the dates from these two lists. Hormizd IV (579\u2013590) \t Abu al-Abbas (750\u2013754) Vahram Chobin (usurper, 590\u2013591) \t Al-Mansur (754\u2013775) 2\t According to the Chronicle of Arbil, Ahadabui and Chosrau II (590\u2013628) \t Al-Mahdi (775\u2013785) Schalupa were not patriarchs but rather bishops of Period of rapid changes in rulers (628\u2013632), including, \t Al-Hadi (785\u2013786) Adiabene. Schalupa (258\u2013273 as per the Chronicle) among others: \t Harun ar-Rashid (786\u2013809) is said to have ordained Papa bar-Aggai as priest \t Kavad II (628) \t Al-Amin (809\u2013813) and Ahadabui (273\u2013291 as per the Chronicle) as \t Ardashir III (628\u2013629) \t Al-Ma\u2019mun (813\u2013833) bishop. Chronique de l\u2019\u00c9glise d\u2019Adiab\u00e8ne sous les \t Boran (630\u2013631) \t Al-Mu\u2019tasim (833\u2013842) Parthes et les Sassanides par Msiha-Zkha. sixth \t Hormizd V (631\u2013632) \t Al-Wathiq (842\u2013846) century, 1907. p.111. Yazdgerd III (632\u2013651) \t Al-Mutawakkil (847\u2013861) Living in exile in China: 3\t Papa bar-Aggai is the first historically verified \t Piroz II (\u2020679) After 861 the caliphate became less important; the bishop of Seleucia-Ctesiphon; in 315 he claimed \t Piroz III (\u2020707) last Abbasid caliph, Al-Mustasim, died in 1258. primacy for his diocese. In Mesopotamia political power passed to foreign dynasties, such as the Buyids (945\u20131055), the Seljuks 4\t The bishops Tomarsa (363\u2013371) and Qayyuma (1055\u20131194) and the Zangids (1127\u20131222); local (377\u2013399) are disputed. See Chapter V, note 43. dynasties ruled in Iran. 5\t See p.305, note 2 to Chapter XI.","332 | The Church of the East The House of Toghril, Khan of the Kerait (The years of reign are given where applicable) Marghuz (\u2020mid-twelfth century) Cyriacus (\u20201165\/71)\t Gur-Khan (title) \t\t Toghril (1165\/71-1203)\t Jaqa Gambus Sorqaqtani-Beki (\u20201252) \u221e Tolui (\u20201232)\t Ibaka-Beki \u221e Genghis Khan\t Bektumish-Beki \u221e J\u00f6chi (\u20201227) M\u00f6ngke, Great Khan (1251\u20131259)\t Kublai Khan, Great Khan and Emperor\t H\u00fcl\u00e4g\u00fc, Il-Khan (1256\u20131265)\t Arikb\u00f6ge (\u20201266) \t(1260\u20131294)\t\u221e Dokuz Khatun (\u20201265) \t Yuan Dynasty of China\t Il-Khanate of Iran The House of Genghis Khan (The years of reign are given where applicable) \t\tYes\u00fcgei (\u20201176) \t\tTem\u00fcjin (c.1167\u20131227) \t\tKhan (1185 or 1189) \t\t Genghis Khan (1206) J\u00f6chi (\u20201227)\t Chagatai (\u20201242)\t \u00d6g\u00f6dei (1229\u20131241)\t\t\tTolui (\u20201232) \t \t \t \t \t \u2022 Sorqaqtani-Beki \t\t\t\t\t(\u20201252) Khanate of the\t Khanate of Turkistan\t G\u00fcy\u00fck (1246\u20131248)\tKadan\t Kashin Golden Horde \t\t\t\tKaidu (\u20201301) M\u00f6ngke (1251\u20131259)\t Kublai (1260\u20131294)\t\t H\u00fcl\u00e4g\u00fc (1256\u20131265)\t\t Arikb\u00f6ge (\u20201266) \t Yuan Dynasty of China\t\t Il-Khanate of Iran The Il-Khans of Iran (The years of reign are given where applicable) \t H\u00fcl\u00e4g\u00fc (1256\u20131265) Abaqa (1265\u20131282)\t\t Taragei\t Taqudar (baptized Nicholas) \t\t\t\tAchmed (1282\u20131284)\t Arghun (1284\u20131291)\t Gaikhatu (1291\u20131295)\t Baidu (1295) Ghazan (1295\u20131304)\t Oljeitu (baptized Nicholas) (1304\u20131316) \t Abu Sa\u2019id (1316\u20131335)","Annexes | 333 The Archdioceses and Dioceses of the Assyrian Church of the East in 2016 Archdiosese 1. India Covers India and the Arabian\/Persian Gulf countries 2. Iraq and Russia Covers the indigenous territory of the Church in Iraq, including the cities and sur- roundings of Baghdad, Basra, Kirkuk, and Mosul, then the Kurdistan Region, Russia, Ukraine, Armenia and Georgia 3. Australia, New Zealand and Lebanon Established in October 1984. It covers Australia, New Zealand and the administration of the Diocese of Lebanon Dioceses 1.Syria Jurisdiction lies throughout Syria, particularly in the al-Hasakah governorate with al- Hasakah, Qamishli and the thirty-five villages along the Khabur River. There are also small communities in Damascus and Aleppo 2. Iran Territory includes the capital Tehran, the Urmia and Salmas plains 3. Nohadra and Russia Established in 1999, includes the indigenous communities of Dohuk, Kurdistan Region, along with the Russian Federation 4. Europe This includes in Western Europe Denmark, Sweden, Great Britain, Germany, The Netherlands, France, Belgium, Austria, Finland, Norway and Greece 5. Eastern USA Formerly the Patriarchal Archdiocese from 1994 until 2012. The territory includes the large Illinois community, along with parishes in Michigan, New England, New York, Washington D.C. and Florida 6. California USA Jurisdiction includes parishes in Western USA and central\/northern California. Key parishes are San Francisco, San Jose, Modesto, Turlock, Ceres, Seattle and Sacramento 7. Western USA Jurisdiction includes parishes in Arizona and southern California, missions in Texas, Arizona and Nevada 8. Canada Includes the territory of Toronto, Windsor, Hamilton, Vancouver and all Canada The Holy Synod as per April 2016 Mar Giwargis III (Sliwa) 121st Catholicos-Patriarch (see of Seleucia-Ctesiphon; personal diocese is Erbil) Mar Aprem Mooken Metropolitan of Malabar and All India Mar Meelis Zaia Metropolitan of Australia, New Zealand and Lebanon Mar Yosip Sargis Bishop Emeritus of Baghdad (living in retirement in California) Mar Isaac Yousif Bishop of Dohuk and Russia, patriarchal vicar in Iraq Mar Aprem Nathniel Bishop of Syria Mar Narsai Benyamin Bishop of Iran Mar Aprim Khamis Bishop of Western United States Mar Emmanuel Yosip Bishop of Canada Mar Odisho Oraham Bishop of Europe Mar Awa Royel Bishop of California and Secretary of the Holy Synod Mar Paulus Benjamin Bishop of Eastern United States Mar Yohannan Joseph Auxiliary Bishop of India Mar Awgin Kuriakose Auxiliary Bishop of India","","Acknowledgements, picture credits and list of maps Acknowledgements His Excellency Mar Awa Royel, Bishop of the Church Father Matthew Thuvayoor of the Orthodox-Syrian of the East for California and Secretary of the Holy Church of India, who accompanied me for two weeks Without the energetic help of many people, this book Synod, who updated me in March\/April 2016 on the in Kerala and set up numerous valuable contacts. would never have come to be. I offer them all heartfelt latest developments within the Church, its relations thanks. A few of them wish to remain anonymous, with the Roman Catholic Church and the Chaldean Nicholas Aljeloo, Australia, who in 2002 took others I may thank by name; they are: Catholic Church as well as on the present organisation photographs for me in the Kurdish no-fly zone and of the Church an the members of its Holy Synod. generously provided me with very much information. His Holiness Mar Dinkha IV, Patriarch of the Holy Apostolic Assyrian Church of the East, Chicago, who, Dr Mar Bawai Soro, former Bishop of the Church of Salym Abraham of Damascus, who generously allowed together with His Excellency Mar Giwargis Sliwa, the East in Seattle, who gave me in 2003\u201304 valuable me to use free of charge three impressive photographs Metropolitan for Iraq, Archdeacon Yonan and Father advice. of religious festivals. Dr George Thoma, Chicago, patiently answered innumerable questions during a lengthy audience and His Excellency Mor Pachomios Paulose, Orthodox- Werner Baumer, Frauenfeld, my late dear father, who opened for me the door to the Church of the East. Syrian Bishop of Aluwa, Kerala, gave me valuable reviewed the manuscript in its earliest version and insight into the most recent history of the Syrian who has followed the project with interest from its His Holiness Mar Giwargis III, Patriarch of the Holy Churches of India. inception. Apostolic Assyrian Church of the East since 2015, who forwarded my recent questions to Bishop Mar Awa Corepiscopa Domara Benjamin, representative leader Yonathan Bet Kolia, parliamentary representative Royel, Secretary of the Holy Synod. of the Archdiocese of Iran of the Church of the East, for the Assyro-Chaldean community in the Islamic and Father Yussuf Rashidi, who granted me a lengthy, Republic of Iran. I thank him not only for very His Holiness Mar Chrystosom Thomas, Patriarch of open and very enlightening discussion. I thank them instructive conversations but also for important the Mar Thoma Syrian Church of Malabar, Tiruvalla, also for valuable practical information about the practical information about the churches and chapels who received me for two audiences and allowed me to region of Urmiah. of the Church of the East in Iranian Azerbaijan. photograph the two copper documents from the ninth century, which are kept at his residence. Dr Curien Kaniaparampil, Corepiscopa of the Syrian George Bitar of Damascus, who very knowledgeably Orthodox Church of India, who, in his advanced age, showed me the Christian \u2018Cities of the Dead\u2019 of His Holiness Patriarch Ignatios IV Hazim, head of the received me warmly in Tiruvalla. Syria and who made possible my conversation Greek-Orthodox Patriarchate of Antioch and all the with His Holiness Patriarch Ignatios IV Hazim.\t Orient, who granted me a very informative interview Father Dr A.T. Abraham, secretary of the Council of Unfortunately, soon thereafter George Bitar suffered a in Damascus. Churches of Kerala, who gave me very useful practical heart attack \u2013 may God have mercy on him! information. His Excellency Timotheos Samuel Aktas, Archbishop Prof. Fran\u00e7ois de Blois, London, gave me information of the Syrian Orthodox Church of the Archdiocese of Father Gabriel Aky\u00fcz of the Church of the Forty about a copper document from Tiruvalla. Tur Abdin, Monastery of Mor Gabriel, who granted Martyrs in Mardin, Tur Abdin, who allowed me to me permission to take photographs during the Easter take photographs on Palm Sunday and showed me the Prof. Sebastian Brock, who reviewed the English Mass in Midyat. world-famous Gospel book of Bishop Dioscuros from proofs and spotted several inaccuracies and typos and the early thirteenth century. gave me valuable insights. His Excellency Dr Dr Mar Aprem, Metropolitan of the Church of the East of India, who permitted me to Father Daryavosh Azizian of the Church of the Virgin Dr Mark Dickens, Edmonton, was extremely helpful accompany him for an entire day in Trichur and take Mary in Urmiah, who showed me many old churches in suggesting numerous changes, corrections and photographs without restriction and who generously and chapels in the area around Urmiah. amendements for the present revised edition. Dr provided me with much information and access to Dickens also translated the Syriac inscription on the many texts. Father Victor Bet Maraz of the Assyrian Pentecostal kayrak of Ilan Balik, Kazakhstan, discovered in 2014. Mission of Teheran, who provided me with valuable His Excellency Ramzi Garmow, Archbishop of the insights. Prof. Marcel Erdal, Frankfurt, who translated the Chaldean Catholic Church of Iran, whom I thank for inscription on a Nestorian gravestone from Olon a very interesting conversation in Teheran. Father Dr George Thoma, Chicago, who established Sume-in Tor. contact with Patriarch Mar Dinkha IV.","336 | The Church of the East Mr Fatihullah, who spontaneously offered me his help Picture credits List of maps in Midyat, Tur Abdin, and for two weeks accompanied me to countless churches and former monasteries. He All pictures are from Christoph Baumer, 6052 The Church of the East in the Near East: inner cover, succeeded in diplomatically resolving more than one Hergiswil, Switzerland, with the exception of the front. difficult situation. following ones: The Church of the East in Central and Eastern Asia: Maria Antonia Fon Seca, Piano di Campo, who Abraham, Salym and Bassem, Tellawi, Damascus. inner cover, back. meticulously proofread the German manuscript. pp. 279, 282 Christian places and monasteries of Tur Abdin, Dr Salam Falaki, who provided me with valuable Al-Jeloo, Nicholas, Bonnyrigg Heights, Australia, front Turkey, p. 24 suggestions regarding early Arabic Bible translations. cover, top, pp.76, 77, 79 top, 112, 123, 128, 130, 134, 226, 270, 273, 284 Christian places of Kerala, India, p.28 Prof. Wolfgang Hage, Marburg, who kindly gave me Christian places and monasteries of Northern Iraq, access to his unpublished thesis. Anzac History, www.firstaif.info\/stalky\/chapters31-35. htm, p. 261 p. 100 Prof. Walther Heissig, Rheinb\u00f6llen, who established Christian places and monasteries of Arabia, p.137 the extraordinarily fruitful contact with Dr Dr Arkis, David, Chicago (provided by), p.288. Christian villages in the region of Urmiah, Iran, p.260 Wassilios Klein. Badger, George Percy: The Nestorians and their Rituals, For further maps see: Prof. Hans Hollerweger, Linz, and Father Horst 1857, p.257 Oberkampf, Bad Schussenried, who both gave me Baulo, A.V., Novosibirsk, Russia, pp. 174 Chevalier, Michel: Les Montagnards Chr\u00e9tiens du useful information about Tur Abdin. Bellingham, Charles, p. 256 Hakkari et du Kurdistan Septentrional, 1985. Bishop, Isabella: Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan, Dr Andreas Juckel, M\u00fcnster, who identified and dated Fiey, Jean Maurice: Assyrie Chr\u00e9tienne. 3 vols, 1965, the East Syrian Gospel book from Tabriz from the 1891, p. 255 1968. Communaut\u00e9s syriaques en Iran et Irak des ninth to thirteenth centuries. British Library, London, p. 19 origines \u00e0 155, 1979. Chengyong Ge: Precious Nestorian Relic: Studies on the Dr Dr Wassilios Klein, Bonn, who has for years Hollerweger, Hans: Tur Abdin: Lebendiges Kulturerbe, patiently answered my questions and who also Nestorian Stone Pillar of the Tang Dynasty Recently 1999. reviewed the manuscript of this book. Discovered in Luoyang. Wenwu Chubanshe, Beijing, p.287 Martin, Jochen: Atlas zur Kirchengeschichte, 1988. Susan Khoshaba, Dohuk, Iraq, who provided me with Diwersy, Alfred and Wand, Gisela, Merzig, Germany, Sanders, J.C.J.: Assyrian-Chaldean Christians in Eastern much information concerning the recent political pp. 103 bottom, 274 situation of the Christians in Iraq and the status of Duc Hien Lam, Switzerland, p. 7 Turkey and Iran, 1997. the Assyrian Church of the East. Susan Koshaba was Edinburgh University Library, Edinburgh, pp. 146, 160 Wilmshurst, David: The Ecclesiastical Organisation of so kind to approach Mar Awa Royel concerning Eti, Mahmet, Turkey, p. 255 questions relating to the recent developments within French National Library, Paris, front cover, bottom, the Church of the East, 1318\u20131913, 2000. the Church. pp. 154, 190, 200 Furuyama, Mr.; Saeki, P.Y.: The Nestorian Documents Prof. Sam Lieu, Sydney, and Dr Ken Parry, Sydney, and Relics in China, 1951, p.187 who provided valuable information about the Gerster, Georg, Zumikon, Switzerland, pp.2, 50, 177, Nestorian gravestones of Zaitun. 230 Gockel, Wolfgang, Tammisaari, Finland, p. 155 Prof. Aleksandr Naymark, New York, who gave me a Haemmerle, Gisela, Uitikon-Waldegg, Switzerland, copy of his doctoral thesis. pp. 102 bottom, 250 Halliday, Sonia, Weston Turville, Great Britain, p.44 Dr Abraham Nuro, Aleppo, gave me in his spacious Herzfeld Ernst: Die Malereien von Samarra, 1927, library valuable advice regarding secondary literature. p. 166 Historic Museum, Yangzhou, China, p. 167 right Dr Markus Osterrieder, Krailling, Gemany, who gave Hollerweger, Hans, Linz, Austria, p. 24 me several very helpful indications and who directed Jardas, Zdenko, L\u00f6rrach, Germany, pp. 21, 145 me, among other things, to the famous \u2018Treasure Cave\u2019 Kirche in Not\/Ostpriesterhilfe, K\u00f6nigstein, Germany, compiled by a student of Ephrem in the fourth\/fifith p. 252 centuries. Khoshaba, Susan, Dohuk, Iraq, (provided by), p. 289. Library of the Syrian-Orthodox Patriarchate, Prof. Yves Raguin, Ricci Institute, Taipei, Taiwan. Damascus, p. 111 With great joy and gratitude, I recall our conversation Mar Aprem, Trichur, India, pp. 98, 244 left in Paris; soon thereafter God called him to Him. Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York, pp. 182, 183. Palazzo Ducale, Venice, p. 215 Dr Alexei Savchenko, Kiev, who provided me with Parry, Ken, Sydney, Australia; The Maritime Museum, much valuable information and with an unpublished Quanzhou, China, p. 220, both photograph. Poizat, Bruno, Lyon, p. 283 Prussia Cultural Collection, Berlin, pp. 85, 95, 108, 168 Huw Thomas, who gave me an advance copy of both, 176 his report on the monastic cave complex of Ayvaj, Regional Museum of Inner Mongolia, Hohhot, China, Tajikistan which he surveyed in 2014. p. 196 Reuther O.: The German excavations at Ctesiphon, Therese Weber, who carefully reviewed the German 1929, p. 75 proofs and who accompanied me on research trips Savchenko, Alexei, Director of Research, The East through Asia and to Chicago, which led to the Sogdian Archaeological Expedition, Kiev, p. 170, 171. discovery of communities and early architectural Semonov, G.L. Suyab. Ak Beshim, 2002, p. 173 right witnesses of the Church of the East. I thank her State Hermitage Museum, St. Petersburg, p.167 left, 192 especially for her inspiration and encouragement, as Vatican Apostolic Library, Vatican, p. 203 well as for her unflagging interest in this project. Vatican Secret Archives, Vatican, p. 228 Voyakin, Dmitri, Archaeological Expertise LLC, Almaty, p. 286. Weber Therese, Arlesheim, Switzerland, p. x","Index This index is divided into three sections: Index of names; Index of places; Index of terms. Entries followed by \u2018c\u2019 are those that relate to a reference in a caption. Index of names Ahatallah, Nestorian bishop Ammar al-Basri 162 Badger, George Percy 257, Buryat 199, 206 Darius II 64c 239 Ammo 293 257c Burzoe 84 David, General 262, 264 Aba I 28, 54, 66, 74, 77c, 78, Amr ibn Matta 166 Buscarel of Gisolf 227 David, King of Israel 164, 84, 87, 88, 89, 90 Ahmed 225, 226, 230 An Lushan 184 Badr Khan 255, 256, 265 Ahriman 60, 61, 63, 65, Anahita 60, 63 Bahira 4c, 159, 160c, 161 Cabral, Pedro Alvares 236, 166, 174c, 192c, 212 Abaqa 96c, 217, 225, 227, Ananias 102c Baibars 216, 225 237 David Malik Ismael 271 229 106, 107 Anastasius I, Emperor 91c Baidu 5, 102c, 226 David of Basra 3, 22, 26 Ahudemmeh 83, 100 Anastasius, chaplain of Baiju 213 Cai Lun 158 De Vilione 223 Abbas Mirza 16c Ahura Mazda 10, 60, 60c, Bakr Sidqi 265 Callixtus 34 Decius 23 Abd al-Malik, Caliph 144, Nestorius 44, 45 Balash 86 Candida 66 Demetrius 23 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 106 Andrea de Perugia 223 Bar Hebraeus 5, 100, 117, Caracalla 15 Dh\u00e2t-Himyam 138 162 Ai Xieh 219 Andrew de Longjumeau Carpini 199, 203, 212, 213 Dhu-Nuwas 141, 142, 143 Abd al-Masib Ibn Ishaq Aibuka 202 152, 195, 217, 224, Carpocrates 37 Dinkha I 224, 225, 229, 237 Ainsworth, W. 257 213, 214 225, 238 Carus 59 Dinkha IV vii, 7, 52, 98c, al-Kindi 161 Aitallaha 57 Andronicus II 227 Bar Shaba 72, 177, 178 Celestin I 44c, 47 Abd al-Massiah II 241 Al-Aziz 152 Antonius 118 Barbashmin 71 Cerdon 37 162, 244, 247, 251, 270, Abd al-Muttalib 142 Al-Bakr 270 Antonius Thondanatta 242 Bardaisan 16, 17, 19, 36, 37, Cerinth 37 271, 271c, 272, 274, 279, Abd ul-Qa\u00efs 146 Al-Dimaschqi 161 Aphrahat 36, 57, 105, 114, 59, 105, 110, 111c Chagatai 209, 210, 211c, 216 280, 281, 282, 283 Abdisho II 148 Al-Hakim 152 Barnabas 13, 14, 14c Chesney 257 Dinkha, Bishop of Abdisho III 86, 148 Al-Hallaj 6, 134, 164 115, 120, 132 Barsauma 81, 86 Chinkai 213, 217 Angamali 237 Abdisho IV 248 Al-Jubail 138 Apollinarius of Laodicea 36, Bartchuq 207 Choban 232 Diocletian 22, 23, 108 Abd\u00fcl Hamid II 252, 259 Al-Juzjani 169 Bartholomew 15, 137 Chosrau I 21c, 74, 83, 84, 85, Diodore of Tarsus 6, 8, 37, Abgar V 2, 14, 15, 16, 16c, Al-Kaim 148 37, 40, 43, 48 Bashar Assad 278 40, 41, 85, 129, 135, Al-Lah 139, 143, 144 Aprem 8, 98c, 122c, 244, Basil the Great 128 85c, 86, 87, 88, 89, 90, 239, 282 165, 281, 281c Al-Lat 139 Basilios Augin I 242 91c, 100, 138, 143, 157 Dionysios of Alexandria 33 Abgar VIII 16, 17, 17c Al-Ma\u2019mun 6, 84, 154, 157 245c, 251, 278 Basilios Paulos I 242 Chosrau II 2c, 5, 85c, 89, Dionysius Exiguus 287 Abraha 142, 143 Al-Mahdi 151, 152, 153, 154 Arcadius 95c Basilios Paulos II 242 90, 90c, 91, 92, 93, 94, Dionysius, Syrian- Abraham Bar Lipeh 166 Al-Mansur 152, 157 Ardashir I 59, 63, 64 Bathsheba 174c 95, 96, 96c, 100 Orthodox patriarch 86 Abraham, Bishop of Al-Mu\u2019tamid 155, 158 Ardashir II 72 Batu 212, 214 Chrysostom, John 41, 117, Dioscuros, Bishop 26c Al-Mu\u2019tasim 154, 158 Ardashir III 292 Behnam 103c 128 Dioskoros 51 Angamali 52c, 238 Al-Mustakfi 155, 156 Arghun 5, 207, 217, 219, Bektumisch-Beki 199, 216 Cicero 116 Dokuz Khatun 156, 217, Abraham of Kashkar 22, Al-Mustasim 223 Benedict XI 232 Clement 40, 105 218, 223, 224 Al-Rahmanan 138, 142 225, 225c, 227, 228, Benjamin 14 Clement V 204, 223 Domitian 11 88, 129 Al-Uzza 139 229, 230 Bento de Goes 210 Constantine I 11, 17, 38, 39, Dreswanskaya, G.A. 72, Abraham, the prophet 16c, Alakhai-Beki 202 Arik B\u00f6ge 201, 216, 217 Berke 214, 225 60, 68, 91, 94, 94c, 98, 72c, 172c Alberich of Troisfontaines Arius 33, 37, 43, 107, 111c, Bernhard of Clairvaux 108, 119, 138, 223 Dwight, H.G.O. 254 118, 144, 147c 140 120 Constantius II 140 Abu Bakr 145 212 Arsenius 112 Bet Kolia Yonathan 276c Conti, Nicolo 236 Ebedjesus see also Odisho Abu Shahak 26c Alexander VII 240 Artemis 45, 48 Bishop, Isabella 253, 255c, Cornelius 287 231 Abukarib Asad 140 Alexander Palakomatta 257, 258 Cosmas Indicopleustes Abuna 96c, 233, 249, 252 Asa Gambu 208 Bochtisho 155, 157, 158 28, 143 Edward I 5, 227, 228 Acacius, Patriarch of 240 Ascelin of Cremona 213 B\u00f6g\u00fc Khan 293 Crassus 9, 10c Elias I 153 Alexander the Great 9, 169, Assemani 249 Boniface VIII 5, 228, 228c, Cybele 11 Elias II 52 Constantinople 53 Athanasius 41, 57, 241 231 Cyril of Alexandria 8, 40, Elias III 210 Acacius, Patriarch of the 211c Atikal Tiruvatikal 28c, 30 Boran 96, 97 44c, 45, 46, 47, 47c, Elias V 236 Alexis de Menezes 238 Attis 11 B\u00f6rte 199 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, Elias VI bar Giwargis 249 Church of the East 83, Alfons VI 159 Augustine 6, 9, 110, 116, Buddha 109, 178, 186, 192, 105, 282 Elias VII 249 86, 87 Alfred the Great of England 220 Cyrus II 12 Elias VIII Shimun 239, 249 Adam 6, 42, 114, 116, 117, 135 Elias IX 250 118, 119, 120, 124, 125, 235 Augustus 11 \t Maitreya 39, 183, 223 Dadisho I 67, 81 Elias X 250 161, 164, 178, 185, 188 Ali, sultan of Almalik 210c Aurelian 138 \t Shakyamuni 115, 129, Dadisho, Abbot 129 Elias XI 250 Addai 8, 14, 15, 16, 16c, 19, Alma Khatun 211c Avircius Marcellus 22 Damasus 39 Elias XII 250, 251 21, 109, 122c, 126, 153 Almaqah 138, 139c Azqir 140 183, 192, 192c, 193, 221 Darius I 64c Elias XIV 251 Addai II 271, 272 Alopen 166, 167, 179, 180, \t Vairocana 39 Elias, Chaldaean bishop 238 Addai Scher 261 Babai the Great 47, 86, Bulgai 201, 214, 217 Aggai 8, 14, 15, 16, 67 181, 183, 187, 188, 189, 93, 95 Agha Petros 261c, 262, 190, 191, 192, 203, 221 263, 264 Alp Qutlugh 185 Babai, Catholicos 78, 83, Agha Simko 261, 262, 262c, Amitabha 176c, 193 85, 87 263 Ahadabui 67 Babowei 86, 88","338 | The Church of the East Elias Mellus 242, 252 Heraclius of Mabbug 58 John of Dalyatha 6, 112, Mahakala 178 160c, 161 Pugachenkova, G.A. 73c Elias of Nisibis 164 Herod Agrippa 287 113, 114, 132, 134, 188, Makika II 223 Nicholas I 252 Pulcheria 43, 45, 48 Elijah 169 Herzfeld, Ernst 165 190, 191 Malk\u00eekarib 140 Nicholas IV 203, 227, 230 Qadaq 213, 217 Elisha 87, 88 Hethum I 227 Manat 139 Nicholas, future Il-Khan Qayyuma 134 Eljigidei 213 Hethum I, Armenian John of Damascus 115, 120 Mani 16, 36, 64, 66, 107, Qing Qing 185, 187, 190, Emmanuel II 253, 266 John of Marignolli 167, 236 Ahmed 5, 225 Emmanuel III Delly 251, Cilician King 286 John of Montecorvino 180, 108, 109, 110, 111c, Nicholas, future Il-Khan 191, 192 Hethum II 226, 231 114, 144 Qune 17 282 Hind the Elder 92 203, 223 Mar Piruz 30 Oljaitu 5, 217, 231c, 232 Qurjaghuz 198 Enos I 155 Hind the Younger 91, 92 John of Tella 99 Maran\u2019anmeh 131 Nicholas of Pistoia 235 Qutui Khatun 225, 230 Enver Pasha 261 Hippocrates 157 John Paul II 280, 281 Marcian 51 Nietzsche, Friedrich 193 Ephrem of Gondeshapur Hippolytus 37 John Sulaqa 238, 248, 249c, Marcion 14, 16, 34, 35, 36, Nikiphoros Phocas 131 Rabban Bar Sauma 5, 202, Honorius IV, Pope 219, 227 37, 105, 107, 110 No\u2019man III 91, 92 203, 207, 210, 227, 228, 153 Honorius, Emperor 11, 116 251 Marco Polo 5, 143, 154c, Noah 22, 77c, 81, 118 229, 230 Ephrem the Syrian 6, 18, Hormizd I 64 John the Leper 153 169, 173, 180, 198, 200, Nobili, Roberto de 246 Hormizd III 74 Jonah 25, 145c, 146c 200c, 203, 207, 210, 220, Nona 19c Rabban Booya 112c 22, 111, 111c, 112, 113, Hormizd IV 73c, 90 Jordanus Catalani 236 221, 228, 229, 235 Nosfarn 175 Rabban Busnaya 130, 134 114, 115, 118, 127, Horus 45 Joseph I 249 Mardan Farrukh 106, 107 Nukdan Khatun 217 Rabban Hormizd 97c, 98c, 132, 140 Hosea 285 Joseph II 249 Marghuz 198 Nurallah 255 Euclid 157 Hugh of St Victor 120 Joseph III 249 Mari 8, 15, 19, 20, 54, 109, 248, 249, 250, 251, Eugene IV 247 H\u00fcl\u00e4g\u00fc 156, 199, 215, 216, Joseph IV Lazarus Hindi 249 126 \u00d6calan 277 251c, 253 Eusebius of Caesarea 1, 15, Joseph V 250, 251 Mari ibn Suleiman 152, 195 Odisho of Al-Hira 92, 138 Rabban Markos 202, 207, 17, 26, 39, 137 217, 218, 218c, 223, 224, Joseph VI Audo 242, 252 Maria, daughter of Odisho of Merv 195, 197 208, 210, 228 Eustathius 41 225, 227 Joseph VII Ghanima 266 Mauricios 91 Odisho of Nisibis 120, 163 Rabban Yonan 273 Eutyches 37, 40, 51, 53 Hunayn Ibn Ishaq 6, 143, Joseph, Chaldaean bishop Marilaha 12, 139 Odisho of Trichur 242 Rabbanata 214, 218, 219 Eve 114, 118, 124, 164, 188 157, 158, 162 Maruta 45, 73, 74, 100 Odoacre 53 Rahab 192c Ezekiel, patriarch 90, 138 Hussein Imam 113 238 Marvan Sapir-Iso 30 Odoric of Pordenone 167 Rainald of Dassel 211 Ezekiel, prophet 122 Joseph, Nestorian patriarch Marwan II 10c Oghul Qimish 213, 214, Raphael II, Bidawid 266 Ezra 12 Ibaka-Beki 199, 216 Mary, mother of Jesus see Ricci, Matteo 180, 246 Ibas 19c, 51, 54, 81 78 also Anthropotokos, 216, 217 Riccoldo of Monte di Croce Faisal I 265 Ibn Hawqal 169 Joseph of Edessa 26 Christotokos, Theotokos \u00d6g\u00f6dei 199, 212, 214, 216, 280 Fang X\u00fcanling 180 Ibn Rushd 159 Joseph of Merv 153 32, 41, 42, 43, 45, 47, Rich, Claude 254 Faraboht 81 Ibn Sina 159, 163 Joseph Sebastiani 240 49, 107, 143, 148, 158, 217, 220 Rich, Claudius James 285 Felix III 53 Ignatius Zakka I 281 Joshua 161, 166, 192c 160, 161, 166, 167c, Oljaitu 5, 217, 230c, 231, Robert of Cour\u00e7on 159 Fiey, J.M. 20, 67, 77c, 124c Innocent IV 212, 231 Jovian 71 168c, 230, 239, 241, Rokos, Thomas 242, 252 Firdowsi 85c Iravi Korttan 30 Julian Saba 111 243c, 249, 259, 277c, 232 Rubruk, William of 56, 167, Flavian 38 Irenaeus 37, 56 Julian the Apostate 38 280, 281 Omar I 98, 146, 147 174, 196, 197, 201, 203, Frederick Barbarossa I 211 Isa Al-Quraisch 153 Julius III 248 Mas\u2019ud of Bar Qawta 223 Omar II 151 207, 213c, 214, 215 \t Isa Ibn-Nastur 152 Julius Caesar 9, 11 Masruq 141 Orbelian, Stephanos 223 Rufinus 137 Gabriel of Singar 84, 85, 86, Isa Rassam 257 Justin I, Emperor 53, 54, Maurice 91, 92, 93 Origen 40, 105, 132, 135 Rukn ad-Din Mahmud 209 Isaac I 71 Mazdak 87 Ormazd 65 91, 93, 100 Isaac of Nineveh 6, 117, 99, 141 Memnon 44c, 48 Orodes II 9 Saad ad-Daula 231 Gabriel, Nestorian bishop Justinian I, Emperor 2c, 42, Merdenshah 84, 85c Osea 92 Saad ibn-Makhlad 155 132, 135, 189 Mithra 10, 11, 60, 63 Osiris 11 Sabellius 34 184, 241 Isaac, son of Abraham 118 54, 55c, 99 Mohammed 4, 16, 80, 98, Otto of Freising 209, 211 Sabrisho I 22, 23c, 30, 85, 93 Galen 157 Ishaq Nwiya 271 Juvaini 217, 224 137, 139, 142, 143, 144, Sabrisho V 231, 247 Gaozong 167, 181, 183 Ishodad 28 145, 146, 152, 154, 155, \t Sabrisho, Bishop of Kerala Geikhatu 5, 226 Ishoyahb I 54, 78, 84, 90, Kaidu 203 156, 159, 160, 160c, 161, Pachomios, Syrian- Genghis Khan 173, 195, Kamal Atat\u00fcrk 264 162, 163, 165, 196 30 91, 93 Kanna Yonathan 275 Mohammed II 208 Orthodox bishop 242c Saddam Hussein 79c, 100, 198, 199, 201, 202, 205, Ishoyahb II 89, 95, 96, 98, Kartir 23, 63, 64, 64c, 65, Mohammed Pasha 253 Pachomius 111, 129 206, 207, 208, 209, 212, M\u00f6ngke 56, 195, 196, 199, Palut 16, 17 134c, 270, 274, 275 216, 217, 233 114, 146, 181 65c, 66, 105, 108 201, 213, 214, 215, 216, Pantaenus 26 Saeki, P.Y. 189 George of the Cross 52c, Ishoyahb III 29, 153, 253 Kavad I 73c, 83, 87, 88 217, 219, 223, 228c, 229 Papa, bishop 20, 61, 62, 67, Sahdona 96 238 Ishoyahb of Nisibis 166 Kavad II 85c, 95 Sakya Pandita 206 George, martyr 83, 85 Ishtar 290 Khadija 143 Mooken, George 288, 70, 109 Salah al-Din 100 Ghazan 5, 226, 227, 228, Isis 11, 45 Khalid ibn Al-Walid 2 see also Aprem 243 Paul 3, 12, 13, 14, 14c, 21c, Saliba-Zakha 153 230, 231 Ismael 271 Khomeini, Imam 275 Salisbury, Lord 157 Ghazi I 218c, 265 Issu 185 Khunak 171 Mooken, Mar Aprem 31, 42, 46, 57, 118, Salmawayh ibn Banan 158 Giwargis I 196, 182c Ivanios 242 Kirakos 214 Moses 118, 123, 144, 162, 126, 143 Samdaqu 223 Giwargis III, Patriarch 288f Izates 21 Kitbuqa 215, 216, 217, 218, Paul I 88 Samuel Atkas 95c, 120c Gondophares 15, 25, 26 222 Paul II Cheiko 266 Sanjar 209 Gordianus III 60c Jacob Baradaeus 54, 100 218c, 224c Mu\u2019awiya I 147 Paul V 249 Sannacherib 101 G\u00f6rg\u00fcz 202, 203, 217 Jacob of Ancona 221 Klein, Wassilios 38, 173 Muktafi II 148 Paul of Samosata 32, 47 Sara, \u00d6ngut princess 203c Grant, Asahel 255 Jacob of Arles-sur-Tech 232 Koorilose, Bishop 241 Mundir III 92, 142 Pelagius 47, 116 Sara, sister of Behnam 101, Gregorius, Syrian- Jacob of Nisibis 111 Kozlov, P.K. 208 Mutawakkil 151, 158, 165 Pelliot, Paul 181, 190c Orthodox bishop 240 Jacob of Vitry 212 Kuanyin 300 Muyu Khan 179, 184, 185 Penteado, Alvaro 237 102c Gregory I 85 Jagodin, V.N. 171 Kublai Khan 199, 200, 200c, Perkins, Justin 164, 246, Sargis, Nestorian official Gregory X 227 James II of Aragon 5, 227, Nadir Shah 250 254, 256 Gregory of Nisibis 89 202, 206, 216, 217, 219, Narsai, ascetic 73 Peter 13, 14c, 46, 58, 81, 173, 175, 219, 220 Gregory of Prat 89, 93 228 220, 225, 226 Narsai, theologian 81, 82 167, 168, 192, 232, 235c Sartaq 214, 217 Gregory the Illuminator 71 James, brother of Jesus K\u00fcchl\u00fcg 205, 209, 211, 212 Narses, patriarch 87 Peter Lombard, Bishop 120 Satoril 37 Guo Ziyi 184, 185 K\u00fcnbuka 202 Narses, Sassanian 60, 64, 66 Phagspa 206, 221 Savchenko, Alexei 169, 170 G\u00fcy\u00fck 199, 202, 212, 213, 3, 13 Kushtans 210c Narses, scribe 87 Philip the Arab 59, 60c Septimus Severus 54, 99, 282 215, 216, 217, 219 James the elder, son of Kutaiba Ibn-Muslim 172 Narses, son of Yazdgerd 97 Philip the Fair 5, 227, 228 Sergius of Elam 174 Kutuktei 201 Nasr ibn-Harun 156 Philoxenos of Mabbug 58 Seth 118 Hadrian 140 Zebedee 287 Nauruz 226, 227, 231 Phraates IV 9 Severian 38 Hafez Assad 278 James the younger 287 Langdarma 186 Nayan 200, 200c Picot, Georges 264 Sextus Julius Africanus 288 al-Hajjaj 149, 151, 152 Jenkshi 211c Lao-Tzu 182, 183 Negus 142 Piroz I 74 Shahdost 71 Hanana 83, 84, 85 Jes\u00fcgei 198, 199 Laurent of Portugal 212 Nero 11 Piroz II 97, 181 Shalmath 17c Hannan 140 Jihuo (Giwargis) 184 Lawrence of Arabia 264 Nestorius 1, 2, 3, 7, 8, 32, Piroz III 97 Shalupa 67 Hannas II 14 Jilieh (Gabriel) 182 Layard, Henry 257, 258 Pius IX 252 Shamash 290 Harith ibn Jabdah 99 Jin 186, 198, 201, 209 Le Coq, Albert von 166 33, 39, 40, 42, 43, 44, Pkidha 21 Shamta 5, 95 Hariti 300 Jo\u00e3o de Albuquerque 237 Leo I 49 44c, 45, 45c, 46, 47, 48, Plato 36, 157 Shapur I 10c, 21c, 23, 59, Harun al-Rashid 152, 154, J\u00f6chi 199, 206, 216 Leo III 165 49, 50, 50c, 51, 52, 53, Pliny the Elder 26 John VIII 238, 248 Lohan (Abraham) 182 82, 85, 116, 126, 129, Plotinus 157 60c, 63, 64, 84, 108 157 John VIII Hormez 251, 252 Louis IX of France 212, 152, 161, 204, 239, 249, Pompey 9, 12 Shapur II 22, 28, 68, 68c, Hashu 73 John XXII 232, 236 272, 282 Poyao Ho 202 Helena 94, 177, 217, 223 John XXIII 270 213, 227 Nestorius, monk in Bostra Prajna 185 69, 71, 72, 74, 88, 89, 92, Helios 10 John Colobos 129 L\u00fc Dongbin 300 see also Bahira 159, Prester John 195, 198, 203, 101, 105, 138, 140, 177 Henanisho I 144, 145c, 153 John of Antioch 44c, 46, Lucian 33 211, 212 Shapur III 73 Heraclius 94, 96 Lucius Verus 287 Proclus 43 Sharabhi Al-Yakk\u00fbfs 140 49, 50 Luke 14c, 34, 55, 188 Proterios 28, 53 Shem 118 John of Cora 167, 204 Ptolemy 157 Shenouda III 282 Ma\u2019na 81 Ma\u2019nu VIII 17c","Index | 339 Shimun I 69 Theodoret 50, 54, 113, 137 Yazdgerd III 95, 97, 181 Baghdad 5, 7, 7c, 19, 21, 193, 199, 200, 201, Euphrates 1, 2, 2c, 3, 9, 10, Shimun IV 233, 236 Theodoros Abu Qurrah 296 Yazid II 164 98, 143, 148, 154, 154c, 201c, 202, 203, 204, 11, 12, 14, 16, 19, 22, Shimun VII 248 Theodosius I 11, 38, 39, Yel\u00fc Dashi 209, 212 155, 156, 157, 158, 159, 204c, 207c, 209, 211, 25, 34, 40, 55, 57, 59, Shimun VIII 52c, 238, Yel\u00fc Jiluku 209 165, 186, 198, 213, 214, 213, 216, 217, 219, 220, 79, 83, 99, 147, 152, 150c Yosip Khananisho 265, 272 215, 218, 219, 223, 224, 221, 222, 222c, 225, 164, 233, 257, 278c 248, 249 Theodosius II 33, 43, 44c, Yuhanna Ibn Massawah 225, 228, 230, 231, 233, 227, 228, 229, 229c, Shimun IX 248 243, 251, 262, 263, 264, 233, 235, 240c, 246, Europe 6, 11, 115, 151, Shimun X 248 49, 74, 95c 6, 154 266, 270, 271, 272, 274, 279, 280, 283 156, 159, 180, 209, 212, Shimun XI 248 Theodosius, Patriarch of Yuhannan of Urmiah 259 275, 280 Choresm 171, 178, 208, 213, 214, 221, 227, 228, Shimun XII 248 Yusuf As\u2019ar Yath\u2019ar 141 211, 212 231, 267 Shimun XIII 248 Constantinople 155, Bahrain 137, 138 Chu 209 Shimun XV 250 158, 169 Zagan 228 Baikal 199 Cilicia 23, 59, 225 \t Western Europe 1, 212, Shimun XVII 119, 255, 256, Theophilos, Bishop 140 Zarathustra 60, 61, 63, 73, Bakuba 263 Circis Peygamer, mosque 227, 229, 247, 273, 278 Theophilus, Patriarch of Balad 84 19c 257, 257c Alexandria 46 106, 109, 144 Balasagun 209 Cizre 22 Failaka 137, 138 Shimun XVIII 251, 253, Thoma Darmo 243, 270, Zengi 211 Balchash 198, 199 Cochin 236, 238, 239, 240c, Famagusta 166, 247c 271 Zeno 2, 53, 55c, 81, 86 Balkh 169, 185, 211 241, 244c Fang Shan 229c 257, 258 Thoma Giwargis 123c Zosimus 116 Bam 89c Constantinople see also Fars see also Persia 4, 59, 63, Shimun XIX 7, 243, 260, Thomas Al-Margarri 143 Bamyan 211 Byzantium 3, 8, 32, Thomas, apostle 8, 15, 17, Index of places Baqirha 54c 33, 37, 38, 39, 41, 42, 65, 79, 153 262, 262c 25, 26, 26c, 108, 109, Barda 4, 79 45, 46, 47, 48, 51, 53, Ferghana 171 Shimun XX Paulose 243, 114, 153, 159, 236, Abraham the Elder, Basra 1, 3, 20, 22, 26, 75, 238c monastery 24c 55, 88, 140, 159, 227, Gansu 4, 79, 175, 176, 179, 263, 264 Thomas of Aquin 159 79, 137, 146 228, 248 182, 207, 216, 221 Shimun XXI 224, 258, 266, Thomas of Kana 28 Aden 140, 143 Beijing 4, 5, 79, 202, 203, Cranganore 26, 28, 29, 30, Thomas of Marga 95, 112, Adiabene 14, 19, 21, 22, 237, 239 Ganzak 94, 96c, 122 269, 272 128c, 131, 134, 226 204, 215c, 216, 221, Crimea 178 Gaza 215 Shimun XXI Eshai 243, 264 Thomas Palakomatta 239 111, 114, 132, 258 228, 229 Cyprus 44c, 152, 166, 213, Georgia 71, 72, 212, 225c, Shimun XXIII 305 Timothy I, metropolitan of Afghanistan 4, 15, 59, 79, Beilingmiao 204c 247c, 265, 269 Shimun bar Sabba\u2019e 67 India 243, 264, 269 Beit Abeh 114 227, 278 Shimun, metropolitan of Timothy I, patriarch 29, 100, 169, 185, 211 Bet Garmai 4 Dailam 4, 79, 105 Ghazna 211 72, 121, 132, 134, 146, Ain Jalut 216, 218, 225 Bet Narkos 5, 95 Damascus 4, 19, 79, 93, Gilan 19, 105 Rew Ardashir 29, 153 148, 153, 154, 157, 162, Ainwardo 94c, 127c Beth Bedeh 76c Goa 237, 238, 239, 240 Shirahan 72 169, 174 Ak-Beshim 173c, 174 Beth Sahdeh 84 100, 111c, 115, 120, Gobi 195, 201, 197 Shiramon 216 Timothy II, metropolitan Akko 264 Beth Slutho 124c, 127c 125c, 147, 148, 150, Gog and Magog 15 Shirin 84, 85, 85c, 90c, 91, of India 244, 244c Aksu 176 Bidial 79c, 273c 150c, 152, 157, 182, G\u00f6ktepe 232c Timothy II, patriarch 120, Al-Kusur 138 Bishapur 68 215, 217, 218, 218c, Golgotha 118, 124c, 125, 93, 94, 96c, 100 232 Al-Sawadar 169 Bishkek 209, 210, 211c 228, 278 Shiroi 5, 85c, 90, 95 Timothy of Tarsus 247 Aleppo 10c, 96, 125c, 150, Bos Vatch 82c, 103c Damietta 212 126 Sigehelm of Sherbourne Timur, crown prince 202, Bosi si 184 Dara 90, 91c Gondeshapur 3, 23, 67, 75, 220 152, 211, 217, 218, 218c Bosporus 11 Dare Rosh 80c 235 Tippu 304 Alexandria 3, 26, 33, 38, 39, Bosra 4c, 159 Dasgir 251c 84, 157 Silas 87 Tiridates III 71 Bostra 4c Dehez 35c \t hospital 84 Simeon of Beit Arsham 83 Titus 13 40, 45, 46, 48, 51, 53, Bukhara 170, 171, 172c, Deir Aboun 77c \t observatory 84 Simon of St Quentin 213 Toghan Timur 220, 229c 79, 88, 99, 152 172, 211, 212 Deir Al-Lajja 92 \t school 59, 84, 157 Simon, Nestorian bishop Toghril Khan 197, 198, Alfaliq 4, 79 Bulayiq 176, 178c Deir az-Zaffaran 100, 102c, Gurgentch 211 212, 218 Almalik 4, 79, 209, 210, Burana 210 255 Gyaur Kala 72, 171, 171c 241 Tomarsa 291 211c Byzantium see also Deir Bazyan 285 Sisinnius 43 T\u00f6regene 199, 213, 216 Alqosh 97c, 249, 250, 251, Constantinople 11, 15, Deir Breij 58c Habbaniyah 266 Smith, E. 254 Trajan 287 252c 43, 49, 53, 54, 54c, 61, Deir Hind Al-Aqdam 92 Habsus 131c Sol Invictus 10, 11, 138 Tuqiti Khatun 217 Aluwa 242 67, 72, 73, 74, 86, 88, Deir Qunna 84 Hakkari 6, 99c, 248, 253, Solomon, king of Israel 174c Amida 10, 71, 100, 203, 90, 91, 92, 93, 94, 96, Deir-e Gachin 87c Solomon, Nestorian bishop Uda 113 248, 249, 250, 251, 261 97, 131, 140, 147, 148, Delemon 81, 232c, 261c 255, 255c, 262, 263, Urban IV 227 Angamali 52c, 235, 237, 149c, 151, 153, 154, Derbenduk 272 264, 276, 283c 221 Uruk Khatun 217 238, 239 156, 157, 179, 218 Dhofar 138 Halabija 2c Soro, Ashur Bawai 288 Antioch 3, 13, 14c, 15, 20, Diana 270c Halih 4, 79 Sorqaqtani-Beki 156, 199, Vahram I 64, 108 21, 23, 25, 33, 37, 38, 39, Cairo 79, 148, 152 Diyarbakir 71, 101, 150, Halwan 4, 79 Vahram II 64, 65c, 66 40, 41, 42, 43, 47, 48, Canaan 12 203c, 261 Hamadan 4, 231, 263 201, 214, 216, 217, 219 Vahram III 61, 109 49, 50, 51, 53, 54, 54c, Canton 182, 186, 221 Djudi 22, 81 Hami 176 St George 103c, 104, 123c, Vahram IV 73 55, 67, 88, 93, 99, 131, Cappadocia 23, 59 Dunhuang 166, 174, 175, Hangzhou 219 Vahram V 74, 81, 165 211, 216, 241, 242, 282 Carrhae 9, 10c 176, 177, 179, 182, 187, Harran 10c 177, 218, 246c, 247c, Vahram Chobin 90, 91 Anuradpura 29 Caspian Sea 4, 9, 19, 79, 187c, 190c, 222 Hatra 19 273c Valens 100 Arabia 12, 15, 92, 137, 141, Dura Europos 16, 35, 164 Hazaneh 123c St Jerome 57 Valerian 10c, 23, 59, 60c 142, 143, 144, 146 105, 169, 212, 223 Duri 134c Hejaz 139, 140 St Simeon, stylite 19c, 55c, Vasco da Gama 236, 237 \t Arabian Peninsula 3, 138, Central Asia 25, 59, 80, Dyamper 238 Herat 4, 79, 169, 178, 211 56c Verethraghna 63 146 Hesno d-Kifo 249c Stanu Ravi 30 Vigilius 54 \t Southern Arabia 12, 137, 100, 107, 108, 109, 111, Himyar 28 Stein, Aurel 166 Vira Raghava Chakravati 138, 139, 140, 142, 143 115, 117, 146, 169, 173, Hindu-Kush 59 Stephen 13, 270c Ararat 22 176, 178, 225, 229, 233, Hohhot 202, 202c, 205 Strabo 26 30 Arbil, Arbela 19, 25, 67, 78, 280, 283 Homs 100, 225 S\u00fcb\u00fctai 199 Vologases I 63 84, 230c, 231, 232, 248, Chalcedon 25, 32, 38, 39, Huang Zhao 186 Surma 243, 264 Vologes, Bishop 22 272, 275 50, 51, 52, 53, 55, 71, Suzong 184, 185 Ardishai 259c 82 Edessa 2, 4, 9, 11, 12, 14, I Ning 180 Sykes, Mark 264 Waraqa ibn Naufal 143 Armenia 4, 8, 15, 39, 60, 68, Challick 130 14c, 15, 16, 16c, 17, 17c, Ilan Balik 286 Werda 132, 273 71, 74, 79, 83, 94, 213, Chang\u2019an see also Xian 97, 18, 19c, 21, 22, 25, 26, Ili 210 Tabari 90, 93, 140, 142, Wigram, W.A. 257 219, 227, 231, 233, 278 98, 166, 167, 176, 179, 36, 49, 53, 54, 55c, 57, India 4, 5, 7, 7c, 8, 12, 15, 159, 161, 267 Wolff, Joseph 254 Arshaan Khod 300 180, 181, 182, 184, 59, 67, 71, 74, 79, 81, Wulfila 33 Ashgabat 298 187, 188 84, 86, 93, 111, 111c, 18, 22, 25, 26, 28, 29, Tahmyezgard 74 Wuzong 185, 186 Asia Minor 12, 18, 53, 94, Chengdu 182 139, 152, 211, 281 52c, 60, 79, 84, 108, Taizong 98, 179, 180, 181 156 Chicago 266, 269, 270, 122c, 137, 138, 140, Talat Pasha 261 Xavier, Francis 237, 238 Atropatene 4, 79 271c, 272 Egypt 3, 5, 11, 16c, 18, 26, 143, 153, 156, 175c, Tamerlane 5, 95c, 168, 227, Xuanzong 182, 183, 184 Awwam, temple 139c China 2, 3, 4, 7, 7c, 9, 14c, 36, 39, 45, 47, 53, 57, 176, 179, 193, 208, 235, Xuanzong II 186 Ayvaj 171 15, 22, 39, 79, 97, 105, 90, 93, 94, 99, 107, 111, 236, 238, 238c, 239, 232, 233, 239, 248, 267 Yahballaha III 225, 226, Azerbaijan 4, 19, 74, 79, 107, 108, 108c, 109, 118, 152, 155, 156, 212, 240, 242, 243, 244, Tatatunga 205, 206 80c, 81c, 88, 94, 103c, 117, 119, 158, 166, 214, 216, 219, 223, 227, 244c, 245c, 246, 249, Tatian 18, 21, 35, 36, 56, 227, 228c, 229, 230, 164, 214, 219, 223, 224, 166c, 167, 172, 174, 228, 267 252, 264, 271, 272, 283 231, 231c, 232, 236, 247 225, 232c, 233, 260, 176, 176c, 177c, 178c, 110, 111, 159 Yahweh 12, 222 261, 261c, 269 179, 180, 180c, 181, El Bagawat 50 \t Southern India 25, 26, Tem\u00fcjin see also Genghis Yazdgerd I 73, 74, 81, 140 181c, 182c, 183, 184, Ephesus 2, 7, 8, 42, 44c, 45, 29, 167, 235, 235c, 236, Yazdgerd II 74, 89 Babylonia 12 185, 186, 187, 189, 191, 236c, 237, 238, 239c, Khan 198, 199 Bactria 59, 176, 184 48, 49, 50, 51, 57, 131, 241, 242, 244c, 246, 249, Tengri 195, 196 238, 270 278 Tertullian 34, 37, 40 Erbil 288, 291, see also Arbil Thaddeus 16c Erk Kala 72c Indochina 179 Thecla 21c Ethiopia 15, 28, 137, 139, Indonesia 179 Theodora 99 141, 142, 143 Indus 59 Theodore of Mopsuestia 6, 8, 32, 33, 37, 40, 42, 43, 45, 49, 54, 55, 82, 84, 85, 116, 117, 119, 126, 129, 135, 189, 191, 239, 249, 282","340 | The Church of the East Iran see also Persia 1, 2, 2c, Korea 179 Mirki 174 Qurutqa 176 Talas 166, 167c, 173, 174, Zafar 138, 140, 141, 142 3, 4, 5, 6, 9, 10, 15, 16c, Kotchannes 49, 248, 249, Mizdachkhan 72c, 171, 171c Qusair 292 174c, 184, 192c Zaitun 166, 206, 219, 220, 19, 50, 57c, 59, 60, 60c, Mocha 141 61c, 62c, 64, 64c, 65, 250, 251, 254, 255c, 283c Mogulistan 179 Rahaliya 292 Tangut 209, 229 221, 222, 222c, 223, 235 65c, 68c, 70c, 71, 73, 79, Kottayam 28c, 29, 30, 241, Mongolia 166, 197c, 198, Ray 4, 14c, 79 Tanktse 175, 175c, 176 Zaz 132c, 133c 80c, 81c, 84, 87, 90, 91, Rew Ardashir 4, 26, 29, 79, Taq-e Bostan 90c, 166 Zenobia 2c 97, 98, 105, 107, 109, 246c 199, 205, 209, 211, 212c, Taraz 174 Zhangye 207, 216 118, 119, 138, 143, 146, Krasnaja Retschak 174 213, 232c, 233, 280 143, 153, 235 Tarut 138 Zhenjiang 173, 219, 220 146c, 153, 155, 156, Kufa 91, 93, 153 \t Central Mongolia 179, Rimini 33 Tashkent 170, 172, 173, 160c, 166, 176, 197, 199, Kuravalangad 27c, 29 195, 206c, 212c Rome 2, 2c, 3, 7, 8, 9, 10c, Index of terms 204, 207, 215, 216, 221, Kurdistan 6, 12, 19, 49, 71, \t Eastern Mongolia 198 210c 223, 224, 224c, 225, 227, \t Western Mongolia 205, 11, 12, 15, 21, 34, 39, Teheran 4, 14c, 79, 80c, Abbasids 84, 148, 151, 152 228, 231, 231c, 232, 156, 164, 168, 223, 232, 208c 40, 44c, 46, 47, 48, 49, ACERO 291 232c, 233, 236, 248, 233, 243, 248, 253, 255, Mosul 4, 8, 19, 79, 100, 101, 53, 54, 55, 59, 60, 66, 271, 272, 276, 281 Abgar, legend 17, 19 251c, 252, 258c, 259c, 255c, 256, 257, 258, 101c, 102, 102c, 114, 67, 68, 74, 99, 107, 116, Tenduc 301 Achaemenian 64c, 93 260, 261c, 263, 267, 269, 261c, 264, 267, 270, 274 123, 145c, 146c, 150, 118, 119, 125, 138, 139, Thaddeus, monastery 16c Acts of Thomas 25 270, 271, 272, 273, 275, Kushinagar 192 156c, 211, 223, 226, 229, 143, 156, 203, 204, 219, Thozhiyur 241 Adoptionist 108, 114 276, 276c, 277c, 281c Kutirbulak 170 233, 238, 248, 249, 250, 227, 228, 229, 230, 231, Tibet 4, 79, 112, 131, 174, Advaita 132 Kyrgyzstan 4, 79, 166, 167, 250c, 253, 256, 257, 264, 236, 238, 239, 241, 242, agape 245 Iraq 1, 4, 5, 7, 19, 22, 146c, 173, 173c, 174, 174c, 274, 274c, 275 246, 247, 248, 249, 250, 175, 175c, 176, 179, 186, Al-Rahim 139 148, 149, 150, 153, 155, 192c, 205, 209, 210, Mumbai 236 251, 252, 271, 272, 286 207, 269, 283 Al-Rahman 138, 139 166, 169, 228, 264, 265, 211c, 218 Mushabbaq 56c Russia 98c, 174c, 212, 252, Tigris 8, 9, 19, 20, 22, 233, Alans 214 266, 267, 269, 270, 271, Mushava 258c 259, 260, 261, 262, 278 249, 253, 278c Alawite 297 272, 272c, 273, 274, 275, Ladakh 175, 175c Mylapore 26, 29, 235, 236 Tiruvalla 29c, 30, 30c, 241 amulet 196, 196c 276, 283 Lalish 226 Saleh ad-Din Ayyubi, Toledo 6, 156, 159 anachorism 82 Land of Seven Rivers 169, Nabi Yunus 145c mosque 19c Transoxania 4, 19, 59, 79, anamnesis 126 \t Northern Iraq 6, 14, 76c, Najran 92, 137, 138, 140, 87, 169, 170, 172, 173, anaphora 126 77c, 79c, 97c, 99c, 111, 173, 174, 209, 210, 229 Salmas 81c, 248, 260, 261, 209, 225 anathema 3, 7, 46, 47, 48, 112, 123c, 128c, 130c, Lebanon 98, 152, 164, 264, 141, 142, 143, 146, 262c, 263 Trichur 122c, 242, 243, 145c, 213, 226c, 230, 155, 159 243c, 245, 245c, 278 53, 77, 83, 84 250c, 252c, 256c, 270, 278 Naqsh-e Radjab 64, 66, 65c Samaria 12 Tur Abdin 19, 19c, 22, 90, Ancient Church of the 270c, 274c Lhasa 175, 176 Naqsh-e Rostam 60c, 64, Samarqand 4, 79, 148, 159, 91c, 93, 94c, 102, 120c, Lingwu 182 64c, 65 127c, 131c, 132, 133c, East 7, 123c, 243, 250, Israel 12, 13, 141, 222, 255 Lintao 175 Nawakat 4, 79 169, 170, 170c, 171, 172, 156, 166, 263c, 276, 277 271, 281 Issyk Kul 210, 211c Lu Guantai 181, 183 Near East 222 173, 175, 175c, 176, 182, Turfan 176, 177, 178, 179 Anfal Campaign 79c, 134c, Izla Mountains 22, 84, 88, Luoyang 182, 183 Nehavand 97 184, 208, 209, 210, 211, Turkey 1, 3, 4, 4c, 6, 17c, 274 Lut 89c Nepal 176, 179 212, 219, 233 19, 22, 23c, 26c, 91, 91c, Anglo-Russian Convention 95, 129 Lycaonia 15 Nicea 3, 20, 22, 23c, 26, 33, Samarra 154, 155, 155c, 156, 255c, 261, 262, 263, 260 39, 41, 53, 75, 81, 81c 158, 165, 166c 264, 276, 277, 283c Annunciation 49 Jamnia 14 Ma\u2019alula 19, 21 Nile 111 Sana\u2019a 138, 140, 142, 143 Turkistan 4, 59, 79, 176c, anointing 26, 120, 121, Japan 179, 220 Madras 26 Ningxia 4, 79, 175, 196, Saruu 210, 211c 179, 182, 210, 221 124c, 160c Jericho 166, 192c Mahabad 269 201, 207, 207c, 208 Saudi Arabia 137, 138, \t Eastern Turkistan 176, 178, Anthropotokos 42 Jerusalem 3, 4, 12, 13, 14, Maipherkat 74 Nineveh 145c, 146c 143, 146 179, 184, 185, 207, 222 Antichrist 150c Malabar 26, 28, 29c, 235, Niniveh Plains 289-93 Saveh 287 Turkmenistan 4, 72c, 73c, Apocalypse of Bahira 161 39, 55, 79, 88, 93, 94, Nishapur 211 Seistan see also Sigistan 4, 79 apocalyptic 11, 36 96c, 125, 140, 152, 202, 239, 240, 241 Nisibis 3, 8, 10c, 13, 14c, 15, 59, 79 Tus 229 Apokatastasis panton 135 208, 211, 212, 227, 228, Malankara, island 26 18, 19, 21, 22, 23, 23c, Seleucia-Ctesiphon 2, 3, 5, apostasy 71, 86, 88, 122, 229, 230, 264 Manarcad 241, 242 25, 45, 68, 71, 78, 81, 9, 14c, 20, 21c, 25, 59, Ulan Bator 198 145, 151, 152 Judea 9, 12 Manchuria 79, 198, 200, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 88, 61, 67, 68, 71, 74, 75, Ulan Ude 199 Apsara 166 89, 90, 93, 111, 111c, 75c, 78, 82, 84, 87c, 89, Urfa see also Edessa 4, 14 Arab 2, 2c, 3, 4, 4c, 6, 13, Kanka 286 200c 120, 129, 158, 163, 164, 97, 108, 148, 153, 165, Urgut 169, 170, 170c 39, 53, 55c, 59, 60c, 77c, Kara Khoto 175, 208 Mar Augin 22, 24c 166, 177, 231, 261 182, 251 Urmiah 80c, 103c, 164, 232, 83, 84, 89, 91, 92, 93, Karabalgasun 179 Mar Behnam 101, 103c, 104 Nivanam 238 Semirjetschie 209 99, 100, 137, 143, 144, Karakorum 167, 199, 205, Mar Malke 22, 24 Serjilla 150 233, 246, 248, 251c, 253, 145, 146, 147, 149c, 150, Mar Mattai 100, 101, 101c, Ob 174c, 192c Shaqlawa 112c 255, 256, 258c, 259, 259c, 151, 152, 156, 157, 158, 206, 212, 213c, 214, Olon S\u00fcme in-Tor 201c Sichuan 182 260, 261, 262, 262c, 263, 159, 161, 163, 183, 184, 215c, 227 102c Oman 59, 138 Sigistan 4, 79 264, 276, 277c 252, 264, 265 Kashgar 4, 79, 176, 209, Mar Musa 47c, 147c Omei Shan 182 Silk Road 2, 4c, 9, 13, 14c, USA 1 Aramaic 10, 18, 21c, 23, 25, 210, 212, 229 Mar Yuhanon 22, 24 Onon 198 15, 25, 87c 169, 174, Uzbekistan 59, 169, 170c, 56, 57, 59, 63, 65, 67, Kashgaria 209 Mar Zarya viiic Ordos 4, 79, 196, 196c, 205 175, 176, 178, 179, 182 171c, 172c, 210c 75, 140, 206, 254, 281 Kashkar 22, 78, 84, 88, 129 Maragha 225, 226, 229, 231, Orhay 11, 15 Simeon, monastery 56c, 95c archdeacon 52c, 66, 67, 76, Kashmir 176 Ortona 26 Sir Bani Yas 138 Van 233, 248, 253, 262 86, 87, 202, 229, 238, Kazakhstan 173, 174, 198, 232, 232c Osroene 15 Socotra 25, 28, 29, 237, Varachsha 170, 171 239, 240, 271 199, 205, 232c Marawah 138 Oxus 87, 176, 178 140, 143 Verkhne-Nildino 192c Arianism 22, 32, 33, 37 Kerala 3, 8, 26, 27c, 28c, 29, Mardin 26c, 94c, 100, 102, Sogdia 59, 169, 170, 171, Ark of Noah 22, 81, 118, 29c, 39, 52, 122, 167, Paikent 170 172, 176, 179, 184 Wazkarda 170 123 233, 235c, 236, 236c, 248, 255, 261, 277 Pakistan 15 Sopara 236 Wuchun 181, 181c, 183 \u00c4rk\u00e4\u2019\u00fcn 219 237, 237c, 239c, 240c, Marib 138, 139, 139c, 141c, Palestine 5, 53, 94, 97, 143, Sri Lanka 28, 29 Armenian 16c, 71, 91, 214, 241, 242, 242c, 245, 246, Sufyon 169, 170 Xi Xia 207, 207c, 208 222, 223, 225, 226, 227, 274, 278 142 144, 150, 152, 209, 211, Sultaniyeh 231c, 232, 236 Xian see also Chang\u2019an 4, 263, 277 Kerman 89 Mecca 19, 92, 138, 139, 142, 223, 227, 228, 264 Suyab 174 Arsacids 108 Khabur 19, 79, 99, 265, 266, Palmyra 2c Syria 1, 5, 12, 18, 23, 35, 47, 79, 166, 179, 180c, 181, asceticism 11, 21, 35, 36, 64, 278, 279c, 282c, 284c 143, 144, 145, 146, 157, Parthia 9, 15, 18, 19 53, 54, 58c, 59, 67, 79c, 185, 186, 187, 189 106, 110, 111, 114, 115, Khan Baliq 4, 79, 202, 203, 163, 264 Penjikent 170, 171 90, 94, 97, 98c, 99c, 100, Xining 207 126, 129, 131, 131c, 220, 229 Media 19 Perm 192c 107, 111, 112, 125c, 146, Xinjiang 4, 79, 108c, 176, 132, 133 Kharg 22, 25, 138 Medina 92, 140, 147, 161, Persepolis 59, 61c 147c, 149c, 150, 150c, 176c, 177c, 178c, 206, Assassins 215, 223, 224 Khinnis 128c 264 Persia see also Fars, Iran 19, 152, 156, 159, 164, 211, 210 Assyrian 1, 8, 12, 21, 101, Khongorin Els 197c Melitane 152 20, 26, 28, 49, 59, 68 217, 218, 223, 225, 264, 128c, 155c, 222, 249, Khorassan 4, 72, 79, 105, Merv 4, 14, 14c, 28, 59, 72, Persian Gulf 1, 22, 92, 137 265, 267, 269, 278, 279c, Yangtze 219, 220 251, 258, 258c, 259, 155, 156, 169, 211, 229 72c, 73c, 79, 84, 87c, 97, Prat de Maishan 3, 22, 75, 282c, 284c Yangzhou 219, 221, 223 261c, 262, 263, 264, Khosrow Abad 81c, 232c, 153, 169, 177, 182, 172, 78\u201379 Yarkand 176, 178, 210 265, 266, 269, 270, 271, 248, 261c 195, 211 Ta Qin 166, 180, 180c, 181, Yarmuk 97 272, 274, 275, 276, 278, Khotan 176, 209, 210, 229 Mesopotamia 1, 2c, 5, 6, 7, Qaraqosh 290 181c, 183, 184 Yathrib 92, 140, 144 278c, 279, 279c, 280, Khukh Burd S\u00fcme 212c 9, 12, 13, 15, 16, 19, 22, Qarshovul-tepe 285f Yazd 62c 281, 282, 282c Khuzistan 20, 57, 59, 88, 23, 25, 36, 54, 60, 65, Qartmin 96 Tabaristan 4, 79 Yellow River 201 Assyrian Democratic Party 89, 109 66, 69, 72, 74, 82, 83, Qatar 4, 79, 138, 153 Tabriz 57c, 146, 160, 213, Yellow Sea 3, 79, 166, 220 292 Kirkuk 4, 70, 74, 75, 79, 97, 86, 92, 94, 94c, 100, 101, Quanzhou 166, 219, 220, Yemen 12, 28, 91, 92, 137, Assyrian Levies 265, 266 101, 275 102c, 105, 111, 112, 115, 214, 219, 225, 231, 260 Kocho 108c, 166, 176, 176c, 119, 124, 127, 128, 131, 222c Taikal 199 138, 139c, 140, 142, 143, 177c, 182, 186 132, 153, 155, 156, 159, Takht-e Suleiman see also 146, 155, 156 Kokhe 20 Yinch\u00fcan 207c, 208 165, 166, 168, 177, 191, Ganzak 96c 197, 203c, 217, 218, 223, Takrit 100 227, 229, 233, 236, 237, 247, 248, 253, 256, 264, 266, 273, 283 Midyat 120, 256, 261 Miran 176"]
Search
Read the Text Version
- 1
- 2
- 3
- 4
- 5
- 6
- 7
- 8
- 9
- 10
- 11
- 12
- 13
- 14
- 15
- 16
- 17
- 18
- 19
- 20
- 21
- 22
- 23
- 24
- 25
- 26
- 27
- 28
- 29
- 30
- 31
- 32
- 33
- 34
- 35
- 36
- 37
- 38
- 39
- 40
- 41
- 42
- 43
- 44
- 45
- 46
- 47
- 48
- 49
- 50
- 51
- 52
- 53
- 54
- 55
- 56
- 57
- 58
- 59
- 60
- 61
- 62
- 63
- 64
- 65
- 66
- 67
- 68
- 69
- 70
- 71
- 72
- 73
- 74
- 75
- 76
- 77
- 78
- 79
- 80
- 81
- 82
- 83
- 84
- 85
- 86
- 87
- 88
- 89
- 90
- 91
- 92
- 93
- 94
- 95
- 96
- 97
- 98
- 99
- 100
- 101
- 102
- 103
- 104
- 105
- 106
- 107
- 108
- 109
- 110
- 111
- 112
- 113
- 114
- 115
- 116
- 117
- 118
- 119
- 120
- 121
- 122
- 123
- 124
- 125
- 126
- 127
- 128
- 129
- 130
- 131
- 132
- 133
- 134
- 135
- 136
- 137
- 138
- 139
- 140
- 141
- 142
- 143
- 144
- 145
- 146
- 147
- 148
- 149
- 150
- 151
- 152
- 153
- 154
- 155
- 156
- 157
- 158
- 159
- 160
- 161
- 162
- 163
- 164
- 165
- 166
- 167
- 168
- 169
- 170
- 171
- 172
- 173
- 174
- 175
- 176
- 177
- 178
- 179
- 180
- 181
- 182
- 183
- 184
- 185
- 186
- 187
- 188
- 189
- 190
- 191
- 192
- 193
- 194
- 195
- 196
- 197
- 198
- 199
- 200
- 201
- 202
- 203
- 204
- 205
- 206
- 207
- 208
- 209
- 210
- 211
- 212
- 213
- 214
- 215
- 216
- 217
- 218
- 219
- 220
- 221
- 222
- 223
- 224
- 225
- 226
- 227
- 228
- 229
- 230
- 231
- 232
- 233
- 234
- 235
- 236
- 237
- 238
- 239
- 240
- 241
- 242
- 243
- 244
- 245
- 246
- 247
- 248
- 249
- 250
- 251
- 252
- 253
- 254
- 255
- 256
- 257
- 258
- 259
- 260
- 261
- 262
- 263
- 264
- 265
- 266
- 267
- 268
- 269
- 270
- 271
- 272
- 273
- 274
- 275
- 276
- 277
- 278
- 279
- 280
- 281
- 282
- 283
- 284
- 285
- 286
- 287
- 288
- 289
- 290
- 291
- 292
- 293
- 294
- 295
- 296
- 297
- 298
- 299
- 300
- 301
- 302
- 303
- 304
- 305
- 306
- 307
- 308
- 309
- 310
- 311
- 312
- 313
- 314
- 315
- 316
- 317
- 318
- 319
- 320
- 321
- 322
- 323
- 324
- 325
- 326
- 327
- 328
- 329
- 330
- 331
- 332
- 333
- 334
- 335
- 336
- 337
- 338
- 339
- 340
- 341
- 342
- 343
- 344
- 345
- 346
- 347
- 348
- 349
- 350
- 351
- 352
- 353
- 354
- 355
- 356
- 357
- 358
